bring_v life_n or_o death_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o there_o rid._n when_o you_o hear_v god_n word_n true_o preach_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v you_o receive_v life_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o it_o bring_v unto_o you_o death_n yet_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o carnal_a in_o every_o preacher_n mouth_n pope_n how_o answer_v you_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n give_v for_o you_o rid._n no_o sir_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n tertullians_n exposition_n make_v it_o plain_a for_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n now_o put_v too_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o it_o agree_v exceed_a well_o master_n secretary_n you_o know_v well_o that_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n be_v not_o catholic_n but_o err_v rid._n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o doctor_n but_o be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o tertullian_n or_o origen_n be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o sacrament_n feck_n forty_o year_n ago_o all_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n rid._n forty_o year_n ago_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n master_n secretary_n that_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a law_n rid._n it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v his_o supremacy_n not_o by_o any_o council_n nor_o any_o way_n else_o but_o by_o christ_n own_o word_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n thomas_n cranmer_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worster_n be_v send_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n there_o be_v three_o question_n first_o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n second_o whether_o any_o other_o substance_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o whâ—ther_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a thirty_o three_o commissioner_n be_v set_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o oxford_n before_o the_o altar_n cranmer_n archb._n be_v bring_v to_o they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o billman_n when_o he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o article_n he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o false_a and_o against_o god_n holy_a word_n then_o be_v doctor_n ridley_n bring_v in_o who_o hear_v the_o article_n read_v answer_v they_o be_v all_o false_a and_o that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n then_o come_v in_o latimer_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o article_n he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n seven_o time_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o find_v the_o maisâ—_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o marrowbone_n nor_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o point_n be_v already_o sufficient_o argue_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d more_o hereafter_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o disputation_n resort_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a for_o the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o clamorous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n ridley_n his_o report_n never_o do_v i_o see_v a_o thing_n do_v more_o vain_o and_o contumelious_o then_o the_o disputation_n with_o i_o in_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n i_o think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v find_v among_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n any_o so_o brazen_a face_v and_o shameless_a so_o disorderly_a and_o vain_o to_o behave_v themselves_o more_o like_a to_o stage-player_n than_o divine_n the_o sorbonicall_a clamour_n which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o have_v see_v in_o paris_n when_o popery_n most_o reign_v may_v be_v think_v modesty_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o chief_a do_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o trump_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o rail_v roar_v rage_n and_o cry_v out_o whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o never_o seek_v for_o the_o verity_n but_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o brag_a victory_n much_o time_n appoint_v for_o disputation_n be_v vain_o consume_v in_o opprobrious_a check_n taunt_n hissing_n and_o clap_v of_o hand_n whensoever_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o probation_n they_o will_v ever_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n blasphemy_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o like_a but_o by_o demetrius_n the_o siluer-smith_n and_o they_o of_o his_o occupation_n cry_v but_o against_o paul_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o except_o it_o be_v a_o disputation_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v such_o be_v the_o rest_n all_o be_v in_o a_o hurly-burly_n and_o the_o arrian_n cast_v out_o such_o great_a slander_n that_o nothing_o can_v quiet_o be_v hear_v and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o end_v this_o glorious_a disputation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n doctor_n and_o master_n which_o fight_v manful_o for_o their_o god_n and_o good_n their_o faith_n and_o felicity_n country_n and_o kitchen_n and_o for_o their_o beauty_n and_o belly_n with_o triumphant_a applause_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n after_o several_a disputation_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n and_o doctor_n weston_n use_v particular_a persuasion_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o answer_v but_o peremptory_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v subscribe_v or_o no_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v overcome_v in_o argument_n which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o oppose_v as_o he_o will_v nor_o answer_v as_o he_o will_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v braul_v with_o they_o all_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v then_o sentence_n be_v read_v over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n then_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n answer_v from_o this_o your_o sentence_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o who_o presence_n in_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o thus_o condemn_v bishop_n ridley_n answer_v though_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o company_n yet_o my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o another_o place_n whither_o this_o sentence_n will_v send_v i_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v by_o nature_n have_v come_v bishop_n latimer_n i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n glorify_v god_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n after_o they_o be_v all_o three_o call_v to_o behold_v a_o solemn_a procession_n wherein_o doctor_n weston_n carry_v the_o sacrament_n and_o four_o doctor_n carry_v the_o canopy_n over_o he_o in_o the_o last_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o three_o it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o guard_n and_o bring_v to_o london_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o other_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n with_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n lord_n ambrose_n and_o lord_n henry_n dudley_n lord_n hastings_n who_o be_v deliver_v the_o same_o night_n sir_n john_n gate_n sir_n henry_n gate_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n sir_n thomas_n palmer_n and_o doctor_n sands_n chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n many_o be_v commit_v to_o diverse_a prison_n about_o the_o same_o time_n about_o this_o time_n master_n bradford_n master_n beacon_n and_o master_n veron_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o master_n samson_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n fume_v about_o this_o time_n doctor_n weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n he_o will_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v that_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o in_o a_o place_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o purge_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o your_o devout_a prayer_n he_o name_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oyster_n board_n he_o say_v the_o catechism_n late_o set_v forth_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n and_o liken_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o same_o to_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la and_o the_o book_n to_o
tower_n and_o to_o be_v tâ—ssed_v from_o thence_o from_o prison_n to_o prison_n from_o post_n to_o pillar_n at_o length_n also_o she_o be_v prisoner_n iâ—_n her_o own_o house_n guard_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o cutthroat_n which_o ever_o gape_v for_o the_o spoilâ—_n of_o she_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o lord_n courtenay_n be_v charge_v with_o false_a suspicion_n of_o sir_n thomas_n wiat_n rise_v and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v at_o her_o house_n at_o ashredge_n queen_n mary_n send_v she_o two_o lord_n and_o sir_n john_n williams_n afterward_o lord_n tame_n with_o their_o retinue_n and_o troop_n of_o horseman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o who_o find_v she_o sore_o sick_a in_o her_o bed_n and_o very_o feeble_a and_o weak_a of_o body_n and_o at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n they_o rush_v into_o her_o chamber_n without_o leave_n whereat_o her_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o little_a amaze_v she_o say_v my_o lord_n be_v your_o haste_n such_o that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v please_v you_o to_o have_v come_v to_o morrow_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o queen_n for_o she_o and_o that_o she_o must_v be_v at_o london_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o that_o month_n she_o answer_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o glad_a than_o she_o to_o come_v unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o that_o she_o be_v sorry_a she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v with_o they_o they_o answer_v that_o their_o commission_n be_v such_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o bring_v you_o with_o uâ—â—live_a or_o dead_a in_o conclusion_n they_o will_v she_o to_o prepare_v against_o the_o morning_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n morrow_n at_o the_o time_n prescribe_v they_o have_v she_o forth_o as_o she_o be_v very_o faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o in_o such_o case_n that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o sound_v three_o or_o four_o time_n between_o they_o from_o ashridge_n all_o sick_a in_o the_o litter_n she_o come_v unto_o redborne_n where_o she_o be_v guard_v all_o night_n from_o thence_o to_o saint_n albon_n to_o sir_n ralph_n rowlet_n house_n where_o she_o tarry_v all_o night_n both_o feeble_a in_o body_n and_o comfortless_a in_o mind_n from_o thence_o she_o come_v to_o master_n dodds_n house_n at_o mimme_n where_o also_o they_o remain_v all_o night_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o highgate_n where_o she_o be_v very_o sick_a tarry_v all_o night_n and_o next_o day_n during_o which_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n there_o come_v many_o pursuivant_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o court_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o about_o what_o i_o can_v tell_v from_o thence_o she_o be_v convey_v unto_o the_o coâ—rt_n where_o she_o be_v straightway_o shut_v up_o and_o keep_v as_o close_a prisoner_n a_o fortnight_n the_o friday_n before_o palmesunday_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o nineteen_o other_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n come_v unto_o her_o grace_n and_o burden_v she_o with_o wiat_n conspiracy_n which_o she_o utter_o deny_v then_o they_o charge_v she_o with_o the_o business_n make_v by_o sir_n peter_n carew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n country_n which_o also_o she_o utter_o deny_v then_o they_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o tower_n until_o the_o matâ—â—r_n be_v further_o try_v then_o she_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o declare_v that_o sheee_o be_v innocent_a in_o all_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v burden_v she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a woman_n unto_o to_o the_o queen_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v commit_v unto_o so_o notorious_a and_o doleful_a a_o place_n the_o lord_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v determine_v that_o she_o shall_v go_v unâ—o_o the_o tower_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n depart_v with_o their_o hat_n hang_v over_o their_o eye_n but_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o four_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a lord_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o guard_n who_o ward_n the_o next_o chamber_n unto_o she_o seclude_v all_o her_o gentleman_n yeoman_n lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n &_o one_o gentleman_n usher_n three_o gentlewoman_n and_o two_o groom_n of_o her_o chamber_n be_v appoint_v in_o their_o room_n by_o the_o queen_n to_o give_v attendance_n upon_o she_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o she_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v 100_o of_o northern_a soldier_n in_o white_a coat_n watch_v aboâ—t_o the_o garden_n all_o night_n and_o two_o lord_n with_o their_o band_n &_o company_n watch_v in_o the_o hall_n the_o next_o day_n two_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n certify_v her_o grace_n that_o forthwith_o she_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o tower_n the_o barge_n be_v prepare_v for_o she_o &_o the_o tide_n now_o ready_a which_o tarry_v for_o no_o body_n but_o she_o get_v leave_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o to_o tarry_v till_o day_n to_o write_v to_o the_o q._n and_o he_o promise_v to_o deliver_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o other_o the_o next_o day_n be_v palm-sonday_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n she_o take_v her_o barge_n with_o the_o say_v two_o lord_n hover_v upon_o the_o water_n a_o bower_n because_o they_o can_v not_o shoot_v the_o bridge_n &_o when_o they_o do_v shoot_v the_o bridge_n the_o stâ—rn_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o fall_n be_v so_o big_a &_o the_o water_n so_o shallow_a then_o her_o grace_n desire_v the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v not_o land_v at_o the_o stair_n where_o all_o traitor_n &_o offender_n use_v to_o land_n which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v then_o she_o protest_v that_o here_o step_v as_o true_a a_o subject_n as_o ever_o be_v towards_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o before_o thou_o o_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o have_v none_o other_o friend_n but_o only_o thou_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o tower_n she_o rest_v herself_o upon_o a_o cold_a stone_n the_o lieutenant_n say_v madam_n you_o be_v best_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rain_n for_o you_o sit_v unwholsom_o she_o answer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o sit_v there_o then_o in_o a_o worse_a place_n for_o god_n know_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o than_o her_o gentleman_n Ê‹sher_n weep_v and_o she_o ask_v he_o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o that_o be_v use_v she_o so_o uncomfortable_o so_o she_o go_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o door_n be_v lock_v and_o bolt_v upon_o she_o then_o she_o call_v to_o her_o gentleman_n for_o her_o book_n desire_v god_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v she_o to_o build_v her_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n whereby_o all_o blast_n of_o bluster_a wind_n shall_v not_o hurt_v she_o the_o lord_n consult_v about_o she_o straight_o keep_v the_o lord_n of_o sussex_n say_v my_o lord_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o our_o commission_n will_v warrant_v we_o whatsoever_o shall_v or_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o for_o she_o be_v the_o king_n our_o master_n daughter_n whereunto_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o depart_v it_o will_v make_v a_o strange_a story_n to_o recite_v what_o examination_n and_o racking_n of_o poor_a man_n there_o be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o knife_n which_o shall_v cut_v her_o throat_n what_o gape_v among_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o see_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o may_v wash_v their_o white_a rochet_n in_o her_o innocent_a blood_n but_o most_o especial_o steven_n gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o then_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o roast_n who_o within_o few_o day_n after_o come_v unto_o she_o with_o diverse_a of_o the_o council_n and_o very_o strict_o examine_v she_o about_o a_o purpose_n that_o she_o have_v to_o remove_v to_o her_o house_n at_o donnington_n castle_n and_o likewise_o they_o examine_v sir_n james_n acroft_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n she_o answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n my_o lord_n but_o that_o i_o may_v go_v unto_o my_o own_o house_n at_o all_o time_n but_o my_o lord_n you_o do_v examine_v every_o mean_a prisoner_n concern_v i_o wherein_o you_o do_v i_o exceed_a great_a injury_n i_o beseech_v you_o join_v not_o i_o in_o this_o sort_n with_o any_o of_o these_o offender_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v sir_n james_n acroft_n kneel_v down_o and_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o her_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v meruâ—iâ—ously_o toss_v and_o examine_v touch_v her_o highness_n but_o i_o take_v god_n to_o
body_n of_o christ_n real_o which_o be_v sacramental_o use_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o include_v in_o â—_o pipe_n or_o tun_n the_o prince_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v present_a he_o endeavour_v to_o save_v he_o persuade_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n add_v often_o threaten_n which_o may_v have_v daunt_v any_o man_n stomach_n but_o this_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n neglect_v the_o prince_n fair_a word_n â—ather_o determine_v to_o suffer_v any_o torment_n then_o so_o great_a idolatry_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o pipe_n he_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o fâ—re_n and_o miserable_o roar_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o prince_n be_v move_v come_v to_o he_o again_o command_v the_o fâ—re_n to_o be_v take_v away_o comfort_v he_o and_o promise_v he_o life_n and_o a_o yearly_a stipend_n during_o his_o life_n if_o â—ee_n will_v consent_v to_o his_o council_n but_o be_v more_o inflame_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thâ—n_o with_o any_o earthly_a desire_n he_o continue_v unmoveable_o in_o his_o former_a mind_n the_o prince_n command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v in_o again_o and_o that_o after_o he_o shall_v look_v for_o no_o grace_n so_o this_o layman_n persevere_v invincible_a unto_o the_o end_n not_o without_o a_o great_a and_o cruel_a battle_n but_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o triumph_n and_o victory_n as_o soon_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v crown_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n come_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v despise_v and_o their_o censure_n and_o sacrament_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o iend_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o decay_n and_o all_o by_o suffer_v of_o heretic_n which_o hold_v assembly_n in_o secret_a place_n aâ—d_a corner_n which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o long_o suffer_v will_v overthrow_v the_o commonwealth_n whereupon_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o leicester_n and_o make_v a_o act_n that_o they_o that_o hold_v wicliffes_n opinion_n be_v heretic_n and_o traitor_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v the_o bishop_n be_v arm_v herewith_o exercise_v wonderful_a cruelty_n against_o many_o guiltless_a man_n among_o which_o beside_o the_o lord_n cobham_n who_o story_n be_v defer_v be_v sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n john_n browne_n gentleman_n and_o john_n beverley_n a_o preacher_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a and_o crown_v with_o the_o double_a martyrdom_n of_o hang_v and_o burn_v 1413._o at_o saint_n gyles_n iâ—_n the_o field_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v 36._o together_o all_o of_o noble_a and_o gentle_a blood_n condem_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o heretic_n who_o this_o cruel_a law_n drive_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o one_o john_n claydon_n a_o currier_n and_o richard_n turmine_v a_o baker_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n i_o pass_v over_o such_o who_o john_n mayor_n in_o his_o six_o book_n report_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n 1447._o amongst_o which_o such_o as_o be_v find_v most_o constant_a be_v burn_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o friar_n minor_n a_o englishman_n be_v ambassador_n of_o pope_n benedict_n 13._o unto_o scotland_n if_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v by_o flight_n have_v be_v burn_v for_o certain_a heresy_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o sermon_n write_v whether_o by_o wickliff_n or_o thorpe_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1388._o christ_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o housholder_n that_o go_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o uineyard_n so_o do_v he_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o six_o hour_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o eluenth_n and_o as_o he_o find_v man_n stand_v idle_a he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o beer_n unoccupyed_n go_v into_o my_o vineyard_n and_o that_o which_o be_v duty_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v he_o call_v his_o steward_n and_o bid_v he_o give_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n this_o housholder_n be_v christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o call_v in_o diverse_a age_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n he_o call_v by_o inspiration_n abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n moses_n david_n esau_n jeremy_n with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o uirgine_n some_o in_o youth_n some_o in_o middle_a age_n some_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o his_o uineyard_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a officer_n in_o trim_v of_o the_o maternal_a uine_n no_o less_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v these_o three_o officer_n priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o laborer_n the_o priest_n must_v cut_v away_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n the_o knight_n must_v maintain_v god_n word_n the_o teacher_n thereof_o and_o the_o land_n from_o wrong_n and_o enemy_n the_o labourer_n must_v by_o their_o sore_a sweat_n get_v sustenance_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o if_o priest_n want_v the_o people_n for_o want_v of_o god_n word_n all_o will_v grow_v wild_a in_o vice_n and_o die_v ghostly_a and_o be_v not_o man_n to_o rule_v people_n théeves_z and_o enemy_n will_v so_o increase_v that_o none_o can_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o labourer_n priest_n and_o knight_n must_v be_v artificer_n ploughman_n and_o herdsman_n or_o else_o die_v for_o want_v of_o sustenance_n as_o the_o great_a clerk_n auicenna_n say_v every_o unreasonable_a beast_n if_o he_o have_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o nature_n can_v live_v of_o himself_o alone_o but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o good_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o default_n he_o will_v die_v or_o his_o life_n worse_o than_o if_o he_o be_v not_o because_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o man_n sustenance_n must_v be_v alter_v or_o else_o it_o accord_v not_o with_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o have_v man_n of_o diverse_a trade_n and_o calling_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n that_o every_o calling_n shall_v love_v and_o not_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o diligent_o labour_v in_o some_o one_o necessary_a calling_n or_o other_o when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n as_o he_o live_v without_o travel_n so_o shall_v he_o want_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o penny_n the_o endless_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o labour_a man_n do_v it_o true_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v subject_a &_o fear_v to_o displease_v thy_o master_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o merchant_n deceive_v not_o thy_o brother_n in_o chaffer_v if_o a_o king_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a if_o a_o judge_n go_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o favour_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a for_o hate_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a praise_v the_o obedient_a and_o reprove_v the_o disobedient_a to_o god_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v a_o reward_n a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a than_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o every_o of_o these_o three_o state_n come_v give_v a_o reckon_n of_o thy_o bayliwicke_n first_o priests_z that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o second_o be_v temporal_a lord_n shall_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o three_o bailie_n shall_v account_v but_o for_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o have_v less_o charge_n than_o the_o other_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v answer_v three_o question_n how_o enterest_n thou_o how_o rule_a thou_o how_o live_v thou_o to_o the_o priest_n how_o enterest_n thou_o by_o truth_n or_o simony_n god_n or_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o thou_o will_v labour_v in_o thy_o call_n or_o for_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v rich_o array_v answer_v in_o thy_o conscience_n to_o thy_o offence_n now_o or_o thou_o shall_v ere_o it_o be_v long_a answer_n to_o god_n and_o i_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o man_n set_v their_o child_n to_o school_v whether_o for_o their_o worldly_a advancement_n or_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o know_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o they_o set_v they_o to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o justice_n to_o defend_v the_o poor_a but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o great_a man_n
that_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pray_v for_o they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v for_o a_o dog_n whereat_o frith_n smile_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o so_o depart_v about_o this_o time_n high_a latimer_n be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o yet_o after_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o friar_n augustine_n of_o london_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o bullen_n although_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o marry_v to_o king_n henry_n yet_o she_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o daily_o she_o incline_v the_o king_n mind_n more_o &_o more_o against_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v but_o half_o his_o subject_n yea_o and_o scarce_o our_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o consecration_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v to_o we_o and_o he_o deliuâ—râ—d_v to_o the_o parliament_n the_o copy_n of_o both_o their_o oath_n these_o oath_n be_v thus_o receive_v and_o open_v to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n lose_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n short_o after_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o pope_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v to_o resign_v his_o chancelorship_n â—_o deliver_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n after_o who_o succéede_v sir_n thomas_n audley_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o christ_n religion_n lady_z anne_z of_o bullen_n within_o short_a time_n after_o the_o king_n marry_v the_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n mother_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v the_o secret_a aider_n and_o comforter_n of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o her_o alm_n show_v her_o life_n be_v according_o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o gown_n wéek_o and_o other_o apparel_n yearly_a before_o she_o be_v marry_v both_o to_o man_n &_o woman_n she_o also_o give_v much_o private_a alm_n to_o the_o widow_n and_o poor_a householder_n continual_o until_o she_o be_v apprehend_v and_o she_o ever_o give_v three_o or_o four_o pound_n at_o a_o time_n to_o they_o to_o buy_v they_o cow_n and_o send_v her_o sub-almn_a about_o to_o the_o town_n where_o she_o lay_v that_o the_o parishener_n shall_v make_v a_o bâ—ll_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a householder_n in_o thâ—ir_a parish_n and_o some_o parish_n receive_v 7._o 8._o or_o 10._o pound_n to_o buy_v cow_n withal_o also_o she_o maintain_v many_o learned_a man_n in_o cambridge_n so_o do_v the_o earl_n of_o wiltshirâ—_n her_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n roch_n her_o brothâ—r_n and_o she_o bring_v they_o in_o favour_n with_o â—ing_n henry_n she_o carry_v always_o about_o her_o a_o little_a purse_n out_o of_o which_o she_o be_v wont_n daily_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o some_o alm_n to_o the_o needy_a think_v no_o day_n well_o spend_v wherein_o none_o have_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o she_o she_o keep_v her_o maid_n and_o such_o as_o be_v about_o she_o employ_v in_o make_v shirt_n and_o smock_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o lady_n dowager_n be_v divorce_v make_v the_o pope_n to_o curse_v the_o king_n and_o interdict_v the_o realm_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n queen_n anne_n beinâ—_n great_a with_o child_n in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v crown_v with_o high_a solemnity_n at_o westminster_n and_o not_o long_o after_o bring_v to_o â—ed_v at_o greenwich_n 1534_o of_o the_o fair_a lady_n elizabeth_n the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o forty_o chief_a citizen_n be_v command_v to_o be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n the_o king_n palace_n and_o all_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o friar_n be_v hang_v with_o arras_n use_v the_o friar_n church_n the_o font_n war_n of_o silver_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n three_o step_n high_a which_o be_v cover_v with_o fine_a linen_n and_o diverse_a gentleman_n with_o aprone_n and_o towel_n about_o their_o neck_n give_v attendance_n about_o it_o over_o the_o font_n hang_v a_o fair_a canopy_n of_o crimson_a satin_n fringe_v with_o gold_n the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n certain_a monk_n put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o they_o have_v revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o divorcement_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o surmise_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o a_o nun_n called_z elizabeth_z barton_n who_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v divorce_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n of_o this_o realm_n one_o month_n after_o and_o not_o one_o day_n nor_o hour_n in_o god_n favour_n she_o will_v show_v marvelous_a alteration_n of_o her_o visage_n and_o body_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v wrap_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o inspire_v of_o god_n she_o speak_v against_o sin_n and_o reprove_v the_o gospel_n which_o she_o call_v heresy_n and_o speak_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o idolatry_n pilgrimage_n and_o derogation_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o archbishop_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o master_n hugh_n latimer_n with_o great_a labour_n find_v out_o her_o naughtiness_n and_o condemn_v she_o and_o put_v she_o to_o death_n with_o certain_a of_o her_o council_n william_n tracy_n esquire_n a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n william_n tracy_n of_o todington_n in_o glostershire_n make_v his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o funeral_n pomp_n at_o his_o bury_n nor_o mass_n and_o say_v that_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o and_o hope_v by_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o not_o by_o any_o saint_n his_o executor_n bring_v the_o will_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o then_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o send_v a_o commisson_n to_o doctor_n parker_n chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n who_o accomplish_v the_o same_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o send_v for_o the_o chancellor_n who_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o the_o bishop_n yet_o it_o cost_v he_o three_o hundred_o pount_n erâ—_n he_o can_v have_v a_o pardon_n the_o story_n of_o twenty_o four_o burn_v at_o paris_n in_o this_o yearâ—_n be_v diverse_a write_n set_v up_o in_o paris_n upon_o the_o porch_n and_o gate_n against_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o papistical_a superstition_n whereupon_o many_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o twenty_o four_o be_v execute_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n the_o bearer_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n and_o interdictment_n against_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o realm_n 1535._o dare_v not_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n with_o it_o but_o set_v it_o up_o in_o dunkirk_n in_o flanders_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o take_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o say_a princess_n dowager_n and_o so_o stomach_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o next_o year_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v provide_v by_o sufficient_a act_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v establish_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o thing_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n grudge_v and_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o open_o resist_v the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o head_v at_o tower-hill_n likewise_o three_o charter-monk_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v at_o tyburn_n for_o speak_v traitorous_a word_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n this_o year_n the_o king_n set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o the_o secular_a man_n grant_v he_o this_o jurisdiction_n but_o all_o the_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n under_o their_o seal_n wherein_o also_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v address_v letter_n un-the_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n strait_o command_v they_o that_o forthwith_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o our_o stile_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a head_n appertain_v only_o to_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n royal_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n usurp_a name_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n mass_n or_o other_o book_n except_o it_o be_v to_o his_o reproach_n the_o life_n and_o story_n of_o m._n william_n tindall_n first_o he_o
of_o such_o a_o kindred_n that_o she_o may_v have_v live_v in_o great_a prosperity_n if_o she_o will_v rather_o have_v follow_v the_o world_n than_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o her_o execution_n she_o be_v bring_v into_o smithfield_n in_o a_o chair_n because_o she_o can_v not_o go_v on_o her_o foot_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o torment_n she_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o chaiâ—e_n that_o hold_v up_o her_o body_n than_o doctor_n shaxton_n begin_v his_o sermon_n anne_n askew_n hear_v and_o answer_v again_o unto_o he_o where_o he_o say_v well_o she_o confirm_v the_o same_o where_o he_o iay_v amiss_o she_o say_v he_o speak_v without_o book_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o burn_v with_o she_o one_o nicholas_n belemy_n a_o priest_n of_o shropshire_n john_n adam_n a_o tailor_n and_o john_n lacel_v gentleman_n of_o the_o court_n and_o king_n household_n wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n wrisle_v send_v anne_n askew_n the_o king_n pardon_v if_o she_o will_v recant_v she_o say_v the_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o deny_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n then_o be_v the_o letter_n likewise_o offer_v unto_o the_o other_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o woman_n whereupon_o the_o mayor_n command_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o sir_n george_n blage_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n be_v imprison_v condemn_a and_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v but_o that_o the_o king_n pardon_v he_o for_o say_v the_o mass_n avail_v neither_o quick_a nor_o the_o dead_a be_v ask_v what_o then_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o say_v belike_o to_o keep_v a_o horse_n from_o stumble_v the_o trouble_n of_o katherine_n parr_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o last_o wife_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gardiner_n and_o other_o a_o year_n after_o the_o king_n come_v from_o bullen_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o queen_n katherine_z parr_n be_v much_o give_v to_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o â—he_n scripture_n and_o that_o she_o have_v retain_v diverse_a godly_a learned_a preacher_n to_o instruct_v she_o therein_o with_o who_o she_o use_v private_o to_o confer_v and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n one_o of_o they_o make_v collation_n to_o she_o her_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o other_o dispose_v to_o hear_v in_o which_o sermon_n they_o oftentimes_o touch_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o often_o she_o will_v debate_v with_o the_o king_n touch_v religion_n and_o persuade_v he_o as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a fame_n begin_v a_o godly_a work_n in_o banish_v that_o monstrous_a idol_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v yet_o great_a superstition_n and_o though_o the_o king_n in_o the_o late_a end_n grow_v oppâ—nionate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o contend_v withal_o by_o argument_n yet_o towards_o she_o he_o refrain_v his_o accustom_a manner_n for_o never_o handmaid_n seek_v more_o to_o please_v her_o mistress_n than_o she_o to_o please_v his_o humour_n and_o she_o be_v of_o such_o singular_a beauty_n favour_n and_o comely_a personage_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v great_o delight_v but_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n practise_v her_o death_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o patroness_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v invade_v the_o remainder_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n touch_v she_o because_o they_o see_v the_o king_n love_v she_o so_o well_o at_o length_n the_o king_n be_v â—â—cke_a of_o a_o sore_a leg_n which_o make_v he_o very_o froward_a and_o the_o queen_n be_v with_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o use_v all_o occasion_n to_o mooâ—â—_n he_o zealous_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n show_v some_o token_n of_o mislike_n and_o break_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o knit_v up_o the_o argument_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o after_o pleasant_a talk_n she_o take_v her_o leave_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v there_o the_o king_n immediate_o upon_o her_o departure_n use_v these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n when_o woman_n become_v such_o clark_n and_o much_o to_o my_o comfort_n to_o come_v in_o my_o old_a age_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o my_o wife_n then_o the_o bishop_n show_v a_o mislike_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v so_o much_o forget_v herself_o to_o stand_v in_o argument_n with_o his_o majesty_n who_o judgement_n and_o diâ—initie_n he_o extol_v to_o his_o face_n above_o prince_n of_o that_o and_o other_o age_n and_o of_o doctor_n profess_v in_o divinity_n and_o that_o it_o wss_v unseemly_a for_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o argue_v with_o he_o so_o malapert_o and_o that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a to_o all_o his_o councelor_n and_o servant_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o infer_v how_o perilous_a it_o have_v ever_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n to_o suffer_v such_o insolent_a word_n of_o a_o subject_n who_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a against_o their_o sovereign_n word_n so_o they_o want_v not_o will_n but_o strength_n to_o overthwart_v they_o in_o deed_n then_o the_o religion_n by_o the_o queen_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v do_v dissolve_v the_o politic_a government_n and_o make_v the_o people_n opinion_n so_o odious_a and_o perilous_a unto_o the_o prince_n estate_n that_o they_o daâ—e_n affirm_v that_o the_o great_a subject_n in_o the_o land_n defend_v those_o argument_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o neither_o dare_v without_o good_a warranty_n from_o his_o majesty_n speak_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o queen_n cause_n though_o many_o apparent_a reason_n make_v for_o he_o and_o such_o as_o his_o duty_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o majesties_n preservation_n will_v not_o licence_v he_o to_o conceal_v though_o the_o utter_n thereof_o through_o she_o and_o her_o faction_n may_v be_v his_o destruction_n and_o they_o which_o tender_v his_o majesty_n safety_n without_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v his_o protector_n which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o with_o other_o of_o his_o faithful_a councelor_n can_v disclose_v such_o treason_n cloak_v with_o heresy_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v casâ—ly_o perceive_v how_o perilous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o cherish_v a_o serpent_n within_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o he_o creep_v so_o far_o into_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n fill_v the_o king_n mistrustful_a mind_n with_o such_o fear_n that_o the_o king_n give_v they_o warrant_n to_o consult_v together_o about_o draw_v of_o article_n against_o the_o queen_n wherein_o her_o life_n may_v be_v touch_v then_o they_o think_v it_o best_o at_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o such_o lady_n as_o she_o most_o esteem_v and_o werâ—_n privy_a to_o all_o her_o do_v as_o the_o lady_n harbert_n after_o countess_n of_o pembroâ—ke_a the_o queen_n sister_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o lady_n tirwit_n all_o of_o her_o privy_a chamber_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o upon_o six_o article_n and_o to_o search_v there_o closet_n and_o coffer_n that_o they_o may_v find_v somewhat_o to_o charge_v the_o queen_n and_o that_o be_v find_v the_o quern_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o carry_v in_o a_o barge_n by_o night_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o which_o advice_n the_o king_n be_v make_v privy_a by_o gardener_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o which_o they_o have_v the_o king_n consent_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v this_o purpose_n be_v so_o fine_o handle_v that_o it_o grow_v within_o few_o day_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o poor_a queen_n suspect_v nothing_o but_o after_o her_o accustom_a manner_n visit_v the_o king_n stillâ—â—â—_n deal_n with_o he_o touch_v religion_n as_o before_o after_o the_o king_n break_v the_o whole_a practice_n to_o one_o doctor_n wendy_n one_o of_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o doctress_n as_o she_o be_v but_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o life_n not_o to_o utter_v it_o to_o any_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o article_n draw_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o subscribe_v with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n fall_v from_o the_o bâ—some_a of_o one_o of_o the_o council_n be_v find_v of_o some_o godly_a person_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o queen_n who_o see_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a agony_n and_o melancholy_n the_o king_n hear_v what_o peril_n of_o life_n she_o be_v in_o send_v his_o physician_n unto_o she_o and_o the_o say_a doctor_n wendy_n perceive_v the_o matter_n by_o her_o word_n break_v with_o
say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o these_o three_o bless_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n simpson_n fox_n and_o devenish_n as_o they_o be_v all_o together_o apprehend_v at_o islington_n so_o they_o suffer_v together_o in_o smithfield_n william_n nicole_n he_o be_v a_o honest_a simple_a poor_a man_n apprehend_v the_o nine_o of_o april_n by_o the_o pope_n champion_n for_o speak_v certain_a word_n against_o the_o cruel_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v butcherly_a burn_v and_o torment_v at_o hereford_n west_n in_o wales_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o glorious_o give_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n willam_n seaman_n thomas_n carman_n and_o thomas_n hudson_n william_n seaman_n be_v a_o husbandman_n dwell_v in_o mendlesam_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n he_o be_v take_v the_o ninteenth_n of_o may_n by_o one_o robert_n balden_n his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o great_o trust_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v he_o by_o night_n to_o sir_n john_n tyrill_n there_o fall_v a_o light_n out_o of_o the_o element_n betwixt_o they_o and_o part_v they_o albeit_o this_o balden_n be_v then_o in_o his_o best_a age_n yet_o after_o that_o time_n â—e_v never_o enjoy_v good_a day_n but_o pine_v away_o even_o unto_o death_n sir_n john_n tyril_n asâ—ed_v he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o mass_n and_o receive_v and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o whereupon_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o condemn_v he_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o three_o child_n who_o because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o mass_n all_o her_o corn_n and_o good_n be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o by_o christopher_n cole_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o town_n of_o mendlesham_n thomas_n carman_n be_v apprehend_v for_o pledge_v richard_n crashford_n at_o his_o burn_a he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o answer_v no_o less_o in_o his_o master_n quarrel_n thâ—n_o the_o other_o and_o he_o have_v the_o like_a reward_n thomas_n hudson_n be_v of_o aylesham_n in_o norfolk_n a_o glover_n he_o bear_v so_o good_a will_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o when_o he_o be_v thirty_o yeareo_fw-la old_n he_o learn_v to_o read_v wherein_o he_o so_o great_o profit_v that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n avoid_v all_o their_o beggarly_a ceremony_n of_o superstition_n he_o absent_v himself_o and_o travel_v from_o place_n unto_o place_n and_o return_v home_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n to_o comfort_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o continuance_n there_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a he_o and_o his_o wife_n devise_v to_o make_v he_o a_o place_n in_o his_o faggot_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o where_o he_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n read_v and_o pray_v for_o half_a a_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v thither_o one_o berry_n uicar_n of_o the_o town_n and_o inquire_v of_o his_o wife_n for_o he_o she_o say_v she_o â—new_v not_o where_o he_o be_v then_o he_o threaten_v to_o burn_v she_o because_o she_o will_v not_o bewray_v her_o husband_n after_o this_o hudson_n wax_v every_o day_n more_o zealous_a than_o other_o and_o the_o people_n often_o resort_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n at_o last_o he_o walk_v abroad_o for_o certain_a day_n into_o the_o town_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o their_o trumpery_n at_o the_o length_n one_o john_n crouch_n his_o next_o neighbour_n go_v with_o speed_n to_o the_o constable_n to_o certify_v they_o that_o he_o be_v at_o home_n who_o go_v about_o to_o catch_v he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n whâ—n_v hudson_n see_v they_o he_o say_v now_o my_o hour_n be_v come_v welcome_a friend_n you_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v lead_v i_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a i_o thank_v god_n therefore_o and_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n then_o they_o lead_v he_o unto_o berry_n their_o uicar_n be_v commissary_n as_o before_o who_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o keep_v his_o church_n four_o year_n before_o he_o answer_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n then_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v that_o be_v but_o worm_n meat_n my_o belief_n be_v in_o christ_n crucify_v then_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o mass_n take_v away_o sin_n hudson_n it_o be_v a_o patch_a monster_n and_o a_o disguise_a puppet_n more_o long_o a_o piece_n then_o ever_o be_v salomon_n temple_n then_o berry_n seem_v as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o say_v well_o i_o will_v write_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v handle_v according_a unto_o thy_o desert_n oh_o sir_n say_v hudson_n there_o be_v no_o lord_n but_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n and_o god_n with_o that_o berry_n thrust_v he_o back_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o bound_z richard_n clifford_z to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n for_o say_v i_o pray_v be_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a man_n then_o the_o say_v berry_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o send_v hudson_n bind_v like_o a_o thief_n unto_o he_o who_o go_v thither_o with_o joy_n and_o sing_v as_o merry_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v condemn_v these_o three_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o bishop_n gaâ—e_v in_o norwich_n in_o a_o place_n call_v lolord_n pit_n aftor_n they_o have_v make_v their_o prayer_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o stake_n and_o stand_v with_o their_o chain_n about_o they_o john_n hudson_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n go_v from_o they_o and_o pray_v his_o fellow_n exhort_v he_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n according_a unto_o his_o old_a mercy_n send_v he_o comfort_n and_o then_o rise_v â—e_n with_o great_a joy_n as_o a_o man_n new_o change_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o say_v now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o strong_a and_o pass_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o at_o the_o length_n they_o all_o suffer_v most_o joyful_o together_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o lord_n name_v after_o this_o berry_n cause_v two_o hundred_o of_o the_o town_n of_o cylesham_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o penticost_n beside_o other_o punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v this_o betry_n upon_o a_o time_n strike_v a_o poor_a man_n of_o his_o parish_n with_o the_o swingell_n of_o a_o flail_n for_o speak_v word_n that_o he_o present_o die_v and_o after_o he_o meeting_n one_o alice_n ox_n go_v into_o his_o hall_n he_o as_o before_o move_v he_o smite_v she_o with_o his_o fist_n and_o the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o his_o chamber_n to_o write_v how_o many_o concubine_n and_o whore_n he_o have_v none_o will_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o where_o be_v dwell_v he_o be_v rich_a of_o great_a authority_n a_o great_a swearer_n altogether_o give_v unto_o woman_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o compel_a man_n unto_o idolatry_n he_o trouble_v sundry_a good_a man_n burn_v all_o good_a book_n that_o he_o can_v get_v and_o divorce_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o religion_n when_o he_o hear_v queen_n mary_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o triumph_n quail_v on_o a_o sunday_n he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n and_o have_v one_o of_o his_o concubine_n there_o with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chamber_n from_o dinner_n until_o evening_n song_n then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o evening_n song_n in_o go_v from_o church_n homeward_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a make_v a_o heavy_a groan_n and_o never_o stir_v and_o those_o that_o have_v his_o riches_n so_o consume_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v poor_a now_o then_o when_o they_o have_v his_o good_n which_o judgement_n the_o lord_n execute_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n dâ—nning_a the_o cruel_a chancellor_n of_o norwich_n die_v in_o lincolnshire_n as_o sudden_o as_o the_o say_v berry_n die_v joane_n seaman_n mother_n of_o the_o say_v william_n seaman_n she_o be_v threescore_o and_o six_o year_n old_a she_o be_v persecute_v from_o her_o house_n by_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n tyrill_n because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n nor_o receive_v against_o her_o conscience_n sometime_o she_o be_v glad_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o bush_n grove_n and_o field_n but_o her_o husband_n be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o fall_v sick_a she_o return_v unto_o her_o house_n to_o show_v her_o duty_n unto_o her_o husband_n until_o he_o die_v then_o she_o fall_v
record_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v in_o your_o honour_n sight_n i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o crime_n that_o you_o have_v lay_v unto_o my_o charge_n and_o will_v take_v my_o death_n thereon_o if_o i_o be_v drive_v to_o so_o strait_a a_o trial_n when_o her_o officer_n have_v provide_v her_o diet_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o utter_a gate_n of_o the_o tower_n the_o common_a rascal_n soldier_n receive_v it_o wherefore_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_z constable_z of_o the_o tower_n and_o desire_v that_o her_o diet_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o he_o answer_v i_o assure_v you_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o prisoner_n she_o shall_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o lieutenant_n man_n as_o other_o â—he_v prisoner_n be_v and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o answer_n he_o swear_v that_o if_o they_o do_v either_o frown_n or_o shrug_n at_o he_o he_o will_v set_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v neither_o see_v sun_n nor_o moon_n but_o after_o they_o obtain_v their_o request_n of_o the_o council_n with_o much_o ado_n then_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o have_v serve_v with_o they_o and_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o meat_n roast_v with_o her_o grace_n meat_n &_o that_o his_o cook_n shall_v come_v thither_o to_o dress_v it_o her_o grace_n cook_n will_v suffer_v no_o stranger_n to_o come_v about_o her_o diet_n but_o her_o own_o swear_a man_n neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v any_o stranger_n to_o come_v into_o any_o other_o of_o their_o office_n when_o she_o have_v lie_v a_o month_n in_o close_a prison_n and_o be_v ill_o at_o ease_n she_o request_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n and_o the_o lord_n shandoys_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o walk_v in_o some_o place_n they_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o grant_v it_o because_o they_o have_v commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o next_o day_n the_o lord_n sandoy_v obtain_v of_o the_o council_n but_o with_o very_a much_o ado_n that_o she_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o queen_n lodging_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n and_o the_o lord_n shandoys_n the_o window_n be_v shut_v wherewith_o she_o content_v herself_o and_o thank_v he_o afterwards_o she_o have_v liberty_n for_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o little_a garden_n and_o the_o door_n and_o gate_n be_v close_o shut_v during_o which_o time_n there_o use_v a_o man_n child_n in_o the_o tower_n many_o time_n to_o bring_v her_o grace_n flower_n but_o certain_a suspicious_a head_n think_v to_o make_v some_o great_a matter_n thereof_o call_v the_o child_n promise_v he_o fig_n and_o apple_n ask_v he_o when_o he_o be_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v go_v by_o and_o by_o thither_o then_o they_o ask_v he_o when_o he_o be_v with_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n he_o answer_v every_o day_n then_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o the_o lord_n of_o devonshire_n send_v by_o he_o unto_o her_o grace_n he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v know_v what_o he_o will_v give_v i_o to_o carry_v she_o this_o be_v a_o crafty_a boy_n quoth_v the_o l._n chamberlain_n i_o pray_v you_o quoth_v the_o boy_n give_v i_o the_o fig_n you_o promise_v i_o no_o quoth_v he_o thou_o shall_v be_v whip_v if_o thou_o come_v any_o more_o unto_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n or_o the_o lord_n courney_n and_o the_o child_n father_n be_v command_v to_o suffer_v the_o boy_n to_o come_v no_o more_o unto_o their_o chamber_n the_o next_o day_n as_o her_o grace_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o child_n peep_v in_o at_o a_o little_a hole_n cry_v unto_o she_o mistress_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o no_o more_o flower_n whereat_o she_o smile_v perceive_v how_o the_o matter_n go_v the_o sixtéenth_n day_n of_o may_v she_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o tower_n where_o sir_n henry_n benifield_n be_v appoint_v her_o jailer_n do_v receive_v she_o with_o a_o company_n of_o raker_n to_o guard_v she_o besides_o the_o lord_n of_o darbies_n band_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o tame_a be_v join_v in_o commission_n the_o first_o day_n they_o conduct_v she_o to_o richmond_n where_o she_o be_v seclude_v from_o her_o servant_n and_o soldier_n be_v appoint_v in_o their_o room_n to_o give_v attendance_n upon_o her_o person_n whereby_o she_o be_v in_o despair_n of_o her_o life_n and_o desire_v her_o gentleman_n usher_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o then_o the_o gentleman_n usher_v desire_v the_o lord_n of_o tame_a to_o tell_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n mean_v towards_o his_o mistress_n this_o night_n say_v certain_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n will_v rather_o die_v than_o she_o shall_v secret_o miscarry_v the_o lord_n of_o tame_a answer_v rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o and_o my_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v at_o her_o foot_n also_o the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o windsor_n and_o by_o the_o way_n she_o see_v certain_a of_o her_o man_n than_o she_o bid_v one_o go_v to_o they_o and_o say_v these_o word_n tanquam_fw-la ouis_fw-la she_o lay_v that_o night_n in_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n house_n the_o next_o night_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o master_n dormer_n house_n where_o many_o people_n present_v unto_o her_o gift_n wherefore_o sir_n henry_n trouble_v the_o poor_a people_n very_o sore_o for_o show_v their_o kindness_n unto_o she_o call_v they_o â—_z and_o traitor_n as_o she_o pass_v the_o village_n the_o townsman_n ring_v the_o bell_n for_o joy_n sir_n henry_n send_v his_o soldier_n and_o put_v some_o of_o the_o â—â—â—gers_n into_o the_o stock_n and_o otherwise_o misuse_v othersome_a the_o next_o night_n they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o tames_n house_n where_o she_o be_v princely_a entreat_v of_o noble_a man_n lady_n gentleman_n and_o gentlewoman_n sir_n henry_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v their_o do_n the_o lord_n of_o tame_a say_v he_o be_v well_o advise_v of_o his_o do_n and_o that_o her_o grace_n may_v or_o shall_v be_v merry_a at_o his_o house_n then_o sir_n henry_n whereas_o there_o be_v appoint_v for_o her_o grace_n a_o chair_n two_o cushion_n and_o a_o foot_n carpet_n very_o princelike_a wherein_o presumptuous_o he_o sit_v whilst_o his_o boot_n be_v pluck_v off_o wherefore_o the_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n do_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o woodstock_n where_o she_o be_v enclose_v as_o in_o the_o tower_n threescore_o soldier_n every_o day_n ward_n within_o the_o wall_n and_o without_o and_o forty_o every_o night_n without_o the_o wall_n during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o imprisonment_n there_o when_o she_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n to_o walk_v she_o have_v five_o or_o six_o lock_n lock_v upon_o she_o betwixt_o her_o lodging_n and_o her_o walk_n sir_n henry_n himself_o keep_v the_o key_n whereupon_o she_o call_v he_o her_o gaoler_n he_o desire_v she_o not_o to_o call_v he_o so_o but_o her_o officer_n from_o such_o officer_n quoth_v she_o good_a lord_n deliver_v i_o at_o the_o last_o by_o earne_a suit_n she_o be_v permit_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o queen_n so_o that_o sir_n henry_n do_v stand_v by_o while_o she_o write_v which_o he_o straight_o observe_v when_o she_o be_v weary_a he_o will_v carry_v away_o the_o letter_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o when_o she_o call_v for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v be_v the_o messenger_n to_o cartie_a the_o letter_n but_o she_o will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v but_o say_v one_o of_o she_o own_o man_n shall_v carry_v they_o he_o say_v â—e_n â—rowed_v none_o of_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o â—olde_a yes_o quoth_v she_o i_o have_v none_o so_o dishonest_a but_o wâ—ll_n as_o willing_o serve_v i_o nâ—w_o as_o before_o but_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v her_o letter_n to_o be_v carry_v four_o or_o five_o day_n after_o the_o write_n thereof_o but_o in_o fine_a he_o send_v for_o her_o gentleman_n demand_v whether_o he_o dare_v enterprise_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n he_o answer_v yes_o that_o he_o dare_v and_o will_v whereupon_o sir_n henry_n half_a against_o his_o stomach_n give_v they_o he_o doctor_n owen_n and_o doctor_n wendiâ—e_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o queen_n grace_n for_o that_o she_o be_v sickly_a who_o minister_v unto_o she_o and_o let_v her_o blood_n tarry_v with_o her_o 5._o or_o 6._o day_n they_o report_v to_o the_o q._n and_o council_n of_o her_o grace_n behaviour_n and_o humbleness_n towards_o the_o q._n which_o her_o majesty_n take_v very_o thankful_o but_o the_o bishop_n repine_v and_o tell_v the_o queen_n that_o they_o marvel_v that_o she_o submit_v not_o herself_o unto_o her_o majesty_n mercy_n about_o this_o time_n her_o grace_n be_v request_v by_o a_o
after_o the_o burn_a of_o m_o george_n wizard_n he_o be_v wretched_o slay_v in_o hiâ—_n own_o castle_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o story_n crescentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o be_v sit_v from_o morning_n until_o night_n write_v letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o rise_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o mighty_a black_a dog_n his_o eye_n flame_v liâ—e_z fire_n and_o his_o ear_n hang_v almost_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o cardinal_n be_v amaze_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o candle_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o dog_n and_o when_o the_o dog_n can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o cardinal_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o conceit_n and_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sickness_n as_o all_o his_o physician_n can_v not_o cure_v and_o so_o he_o die_v by_o johannes_n sleidan'_v in_o his_o twelve_o book_n he_o say_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o recover_v again_o the_o whole_a authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o for_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o cardinal_n two_o adulterous_a bishop_n belong_v unto_o the_o say_a council_n of_o trident_n one_o haunt_v unto_o a_o honest_a man_n wife_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o boar-spear_n the_o other_o bishop_n who_o haunt_n be_v to_o creep_v through_o a_o window_n be_v hang_v in_o a_o gin_n lay_v for_o he_o of_o purpose_n and_o so_o covay_v that_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v see_v open_o in_o the_o street_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o window_n to_o the_o wonderment_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o exit_fw-la protestatione_n conceonatorum_fw-la germa_n john_n eckius_fw-la the_o most_o vehement_a impugner_n of_o martin_n luther_n as_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o all_o ungodliness_n uncleanness_n and_o blasphemy_n so_o be_v his_o end_n miserable_a hard_a and_o pitiful_a his_o last_o word_n be_v these_o in_o case_n the_o four_o thousand_o guilder_n be_v ready_a the_o matter_n be_v dispatch_v dream_v belike_o of_o some_o cardinalship_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v buy_v exit_fw-la john_n carion_n fol_n 250._o john_n vaveler_n warfe_n the_o next_o in_o office_n to_o magrave_n he_o be_v of_o antwerp_n he_o be_v a_o sore_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o have_v drown_v diverse_a good_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v much_o commend_v of_o the_o bloody_a generation_n be_v very_o rich_a he_o give_v up_o his_o office_n intend_v to_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o come_v unto_o a_o banquet_n at_o antwerp_n to_o be_v merry_a be_v well_o lade_v with_o wine_n he_o ride_v home_o in_o his_o wagon_n with_o his_o wife_n a_o gentlewoman_n and_o his_o fool_n the_o horse_n stand_v still_o upon_o a_o bridge_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n go_v forward_o then_o he_o in_o a_o drunken_a rage_n cry_v out_o ride_v on_o in_o a_o thousand_o devil_n name_n by_z and_o by_o râ—se_v a_o mighty_a whirlwind_n and_o toss_v the_o wagon_n over_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o town_n ditch_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o his_o neck_n be_v break_v his_o wife_n be_v take_v up_o alive_a but_o die_v within_o three_o day_n the_o gentlewoman_n and_o the_o fool_n be_v save_v bartholomeus_n chassaneus_n a_o great_a persecutor_n die_v sudden_o minerius_n the_o bloody_a tormentor_n of_o christ_n saint_n die_v with_o bleed_v in_o his_o low_a part_n the_o judge_n that_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o persecution_n as_o he_o return_v homeward_o be_v drown_v and_o three_o more_o of_o the_o say_a company_n kill_v one_o another_o johannes_n de_fw-fr roma_n that_o cruel_a monk_n that_o devise_v such_o hellish_a torment_n for_o the_o poor_a christian_n at_o augrowne_a the_o lord_n pay_v he_o home_o again_o with_o the_o like_a torment_n who_o rot_v to_o death_n and_o can_v find_v no_o evemie_n to_o kill_v he_o nor_o friend_n to_o bury_v he_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v his_o own_o stink_a carrion_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o that_o come_v near_o he_o can_v abide_v his_o stench_n the_o like_a persecutor_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o revest_v and_o after_o his_o furious_a persecution_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o like_a horrible_a sickness_n and_o with_o such_o a_o fury_n and_o madness_n that_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o he_o and_o so_o most_o wretched_o diâ—â—_n the_o like_a grievous_a punishment_n happen_v upon_o one_o john_n martin_n a_o persecutor_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 1565._o in_o the_o town_n of_o gaunt_n in_o flanders_n one_o william_n de_fw-fr wever_n be_v imprison_v for_o religion_n by_o the_o provost_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o gaunt_n the_o provost_n send_v for_o one_o giles_n brackelman_n the_o principal_a advocate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o flanders_n and_o borough-master_n and_o judge_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o other_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o town_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o say_a borough-master_n reason_v with_o the_o say_v william_n the_o weaver_n upon_o diverse_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v about_o to_o pronounce_v his_o condemnation_n the_o borough-master_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o palsy_n that_o his_o mouth_n be_v draw_v almost_o unto_o his_o ear_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v the_o lord_n that_o stand_v by_o shadow_a he_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v yet_o they_o burn_v the_o say_a william_n the_o weaver_n within_o three_o hour_n after_o the_o same_o day_n the_o five_o of_o march_n 1566._o sir_n garret_n trieste_n knight_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o regent_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o preach_n wherefore_o the_o regent_n promise_v he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o grave_n which_o be_v a_o earl_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o to_o gaunt_n tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o preacher_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o regent_n a_o commission_n to_o swear_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o be_v at_o supper_n he_o bid_v his_o wife_n call_v he_o a_o hour_n the_o soon_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v much_o business_n to_o do_v to_o swear_v the_o lord_n and_o people_n unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o go_v to_o bed_n in_o good_a health_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o be_v find_v dead_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o gaunt_n proceed_v to_o give_v the_o oath_n the_o next_o day_n master_n martin_n de_fw-fr pester_v the_o secretary_n be_v appoint_v and_o about_o to_o give_v the_o oath_n as_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v have_v swear_v the_o say_a martin_n de_fw-fr pester_v be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o present_a death_n and_o â—â—uer_o speak_v again_o these_o example_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v unto_o henry_n the_o second_o french_a king_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n more_o at_o large_a the_o lord_n poucher_n archbishop_n of_o toâ—res_n who_o sue_v for_o the_o court_n call_v chambre_n ardente_n there_o to_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o fire_n who_o after_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n call_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o low_a part_n and_o so_o ascend_v upward_o that_o one_o member_n after_o another_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o he_o die_v miserable_o castellanus_fw-la have_v enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o return_v from_o pure_a doctrine_n unto_o his_o old_a vomit_n again_o become_v a_o persecutor_n at_o orliance_n but_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o sickness_n unknown_a unto_o the_o physician_n one_o half_a of_o his_o body_n burn_v as_o hot_a as_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o half_o be_v as_o can_v as_o ice_n and_o so_o most_o miserable_o cry_v he_o die_v du_n prat_n be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v unto_o the_o parliament_n the_o knowledge_n of_o heresy_n and_o give_v out_o commission_n to_o put_v the_o faithful_a unto_o death_n he_o die_v swear_v and_o horrible_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o stomach_n be_v find_v pierce_v and_o gnaune_v asunder_o with_o worm_n john_n ruse_n councillor_n in_o the_o parliament_n come_v from_o the_o court_n have_v make_v report_n of_o the_o process_n against_o the_o poor_a innocent_n be_v take_v with_o a_o burn_a in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o belly_n before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v home_o the_o fire_n invade_v all_o his_o secret_a part_n and_o so_o he_o die_v miserable_o claude_n des_fw-fr ass_n a_o councillor_n in_o the_o say_a court_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o burn_v the_o faithful_a after_o dinner_n he_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o do_v the_o act_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n that_o he_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n peter_n
christ_n victory_n overdo_n satan_n tyranny_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o catalogve_n of_o all_z christ_n faithful_a soldier_n that_o the_o devil_n either_o by_o his_o grand_a captain_n the_o emperor_n or_o by_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_a son_n and_o heir_n the_o pope_n have_v most_o cruel_o martyr_a for_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o the_o poison_a doctrine_n wherewith_o that_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v make_v drunken_a the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o together_o with_o all_o his_o traitorous_a practice_n and_o design_n against_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o this_o day_n especial_o against_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n and_o our_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n lord_n king_n james_n faithful_o abstract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n by_o thomas_n mason_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n london_n print_v by_o george_n eld_n and_o ralph_n blower_n 1615._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n edward_n coke_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n thomas_n mason_n wish_v all_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o reverend_a and_o right_o honourable_a zealous_a lord_n your_o daily_a and_o faithful_a orator_n be_v a_o profess_a soldier_n under_o christ_n banner_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o spouse_n against_o antichrist_n i_o can_v busy_v myself_o in_o no_o office_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o antichrist_n as_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o bullet_n which_o have_v be_v shoot_v at_o he_o by_o christ_n soldier_n in_o time_n past_a that_o now_o his_o child_n may_v shoot_v they_o at_o he_o again_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o whereas_o venerable_a m_n r_o fox_n of_o worthy_a memory_n have_v gather_v into_o one_o book_n the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o time_n one_o of_o the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o be_v for_o god_n child_n except_o the_o bible_n a_o club_n able_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o popish_a tower_n of_o babel_n yet_o what_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v so_o large_a a_o volume_n together_o with_o the_o deareness_n of_o the_o price_n thereof_o few_o that_o have_v the_o book_n read_v it_o over_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o whereby_o very_o little_a profit_n arise_v thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o power_n pare_v off_o the_o bark_n of_o this_o club_n and_o make_v it_o tractable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o may_v buy_v it_o with_o little_a charge_n and_o peruse_v it_o with_o small_a pain_n and_o i_o dare_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v reap_v as_o much_o profit_n by_o read_v this_o abridgement_n as_o by_o read_v of_o the_o book_n at_o large_a i_o have_v willing_o omit_v no_o matter_n of_o substance_n here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n during_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n and_o how_o and_o when_o christianity_n begin_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o what_o success_n it_o have_v have_v at_o all_o time_n and_o when_o by_o what_o occasion_n and_o by_o who_o most_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o cathedral_n church_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v build_v and_o how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o all_o point_n of_o popery_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o emperor_n &_o king_n what_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o with_o the_o treason_n &_o conspiracy_n that_o papist_n have_v practise_v against_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o reader_n may_v also_o here_o see_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n murder_v in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o martyr_n do_v defend_v unto_o death_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o papist_n use_v against_o their_o argument_n and_o how_o cruel_o they_o handle_v they_o with_o many_o other_o most_o profitable_a thing_n after_o i_o have_v do_v this_o book_n i_o be_v discourage_v from_o put_v of_o it_o to_o print_v by_o reason_n i_o find_v another_o have_v abridge_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n before_o i_o but_o when_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v do_v but_o superficial_o for_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o martyr_n defend_v or_o papist_n object_v be_v omit_v which_o disputation_n i_o chief_o labour_v to_o set_v forth_o thereupon_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v forward_o when_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o quote_v all_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o m_o r_o fox_n have_v his_o proof_n for_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n put_v to_o death_n the_o quotation_n be_v almost_o as_o large_a as_o the_o story_n and_o make_v it_o very_o unpleasant_a wherefore_o in_o most_o place_n for_o brevity_n i_o have_v omit_v they_o leave_v they_o that_o will_v see_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a i_o have_v herein_o abridge_v many_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n as_o the_o papist_n can_v abide_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o all_o book_n so_o much_o more_o will_v they_o hate_v my_o book_n which_o have_v so_o true_o and_o brief_o discover_v all_o their_o shame_n not_o only_o out_o of_o that_o book_n but_o out_o of_o diverse_a other_o book_n wherefore_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_o honourable_a lord_n your_o manifest_a dislike_n that_o you_o bear_v against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n have_v embolden_v i_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a suitor_n unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o this_o my_o book_n and_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v and_o further_o it_o by_o your_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n child_n so_o with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n i_o commit_v both_o your_o honour_n your_o soul_n body_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v unto_o the_o safe_a preservation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n your_o lordship_n daily_a orator_n thomas_n mason_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n in_o odiham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n who_o father_n be_v heir_n unto_o s_o r_o john_n mason_n sometime_o a_o privy_a councelor_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o rbader_n even_o as_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n good_a reader_n doâ—_n foretell_v antichrist_n to_o come_v so_o this_o history_n declare_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n in_o all_o point_n all_o the_o martyr_n die_v in_o this_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n i_o can_v bethink_v myself_o of_o no_o instruction_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o few_o rule_n to_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o that_o the_o popedom_n be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o declare_v unto_o thou_o by_o these_o rule_n follow_v first_o by_o his_o outward_a place_n of_o abode_n second_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a throne_n three_o by_o his_o doctrine_n four_a by_o his_o condition_n fifthly_o by_o the_o height_n breadth_n length_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o will_v but_o open_v the_o way_n unto_o thou_o this_o book_n shall_v prove_v by_o experience_n my_o say_n to_o be_v true_a touch_v his_o outward_a seat_n revel_v 17._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o city_n that_o then_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v rome_n the_o place_n be_v also_o describe_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o seven_o mountain_n this_o book_n shall_v prove_v that_o rome_n have_v seven_o mountain_n about_o it_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n this_o city_n have_v have_v five_o king_n that_o be_v then_o fall_v another_o king_n do_v reign_v which_o be_v the_o emperor_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v and_o another_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o this_o book_n shall_v teach_v thou_o that_o the_o seven_o king_n signify_v seven_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o rome_n of_o which_o five_o be_v fall_v the_o emperor_n then_o reign_v and_o after_o the_o pope_n shall_v reign_v there_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v out_o rome_n as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n
embracinge_n the_o cross_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o matthew_n convert_v ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n hercan_a the_o king_n send_v one_o to_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o spear_n mathias_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o stone_v and_o behead_v he_o philip_n preach_v to_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o crucify_v and_o stone_v he_o at_o hirapolis_n of_o phrygia_n where_o he_o and_o his_o daughter_n with_o he_o be_v burn_v the_o jew_n require_v james_n james._n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o christ_n but_o he_o preach_v he_o there_o and_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o and_o stone_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n put_v many_o other_o to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o persecution_n by_o nero_n domitius_n nero_n domitius_n cause_v the_o first_o persecution_n he_o regard_v neither_o sect_n condition_n of_o life_n or_o age_n the_o street_n be_v spread_v with_o dead_a body_n of_o christian_n he_o indevor_v utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o persecution_n peter_n be_v crucify_v who_o require_v his_o head_n to_o be_v hang_v downward_o as_o unworthy_a to_o die_v like_o christ_n the_o cause_n be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o simon_n magus_n magus_n pretend_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o mount_n capitolinus_n to_o heaven_n by_o peter_n prayer_n be_v bring_v down_o headlong_o and_o his_o joint_n be_v break_v he_o die_v at_o that_o time_n peter_n wife_n suffer_v and_o the_o same_o day_n twelvemonth_n paul_n suffer_v the_o second_o persecution_n by_o domitian_n the_o church_n have_v some_o rest_n under_o vespasian_n but_o domitian_n move_v the_o second_o persecution_n he_o kill_v all_o the_o nephew_n of_o juda_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o slay_v all_o he_o can_v find_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n as_o vespasian_n do_v before_o he_o lest_o any_o of_o that_o stock_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o time_n simon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o other_o torment_n be_v crucify_v and_o justus_n succéede_v in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o banish_v john_n john_n to_o pathmos_n and_o under_o pertinax_n he_o be_v release_v and_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o continue_v there_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o trayanus_n 99_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o write_v his_o gospel_n there_o flavia_n daughter_n to_o flavius_n clemens_n a_o consul_n of_o rome_n suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n and_o with_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o pontia_n some_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n be_v bring_v to_o domitian_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o see_v they_o be_v poor_a and_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a and_o not_o worldly_a he_o let_v they_o go_v and_o stay_v persecution_n they_o after_o govern_v church_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o persecution_n no_o kind_n of_o torment_n be_v omit_v that_o may_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v euaristas_n bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o to_o clement_n succéede_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o traianus_n and_o suffer_v nine_o year_n after_o alexander_n succéede_v he_o and_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o raise_v the_o son_n of_o hermes_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o make_v his_o maid_n be_v blind_a to_o see_v which_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o his_o two_o deacon_n euentus_fw-la aâ—d_fw-la theodorus_n and_o the_o say_v hermes_n and_o quirinus_n a_o tribune_n who_o daughter_n albina_n he_o cure_v which_o cure_n move_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o aurelianus_n take_v alexander_n with_o hermes_n his_o wife_n child_n and_o whole_a household_n 1250._o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o burn_v they_o all_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o martyre_v the_o say_a theodorus_n for_o rebuke_v he_o thereof_o and_o quirinus_n have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o than_o his_o hand_n and_o â—eete_n cut_v off_o after_o be_v behead_v and_o east_n to_o the_o dog_n the_o three_o persecution_n there_o be_v but_o one_o year_n between_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o persecution_n by_o the_o emperor_n traianus_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_a that_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la a_o infidel_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o cause_n save_v that_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o before_o day_n to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o a_o god_n which_o they_o call_v christ_n he_o reason_v why_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o than_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v two_o christian_a maid_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v have_v extort_a confession_n of_o further_a crime_n but_o can_v not_o whereupon_o the_o persecution_n be_v great_o allay_v symeon_n son_n of_o cleophas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n wherefore_o attalus_n command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v many_o day_n together_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a his_o constancy_n be_v great_o admire_v he_o be_v crucify_v because_o phocas_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o neptune_n traianus_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o hotâ—e_a furnace_n and_o after_o into_o a_o scald_a â—ath_n sulpitius_n and_o seruilia_fw-la with_o there_o wife_n who_o salma_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v also_o then_o martyre_v salma_n be_v behead_v and_o lepidus_n in_o the_o mount_n aventine_n with_o who_o suffer_v seraphia_fw-la a_o uirgen_n of_o antioch_n in_o this_o time_n nereus_n and_o achilleus_n suffer_v at_o rome_n and_o one_o sagaris_n who_o be_v martyre_v in_o asia_n in_o this_o time_n ignatius_n suffer_v he_o be_v send_v from_o syria_n to_o rome_n come_v to_o asia_n he_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o come_v to_o smirna_n where_o policarpus_fw-la be_v he_o write_v diverse_a epistle_n to_o ephesus_n to_o magnesia_n and_o to_o trallâ—â—_n he_o be_v aiudge_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n and_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o shall_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v pure_a bread_n at_o this_o time_n many_o thousand_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o one_o publius_z bishop_n of_o athens_n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n succéede_v traianus_n who_o slay_v zenon_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n and_o 10023_o for_o christ._n borgomensis_n lib_n 8._o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o hadrians_n day_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o mount_n ararat_n crown_v with_o thorn_n their_o side_n pierce_v with_o dart_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n eustachius_n a_o captain_n who_o be_v send_v against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o subdue_v they_o hadrian_n meet_v he_o honourable_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o apollo_n for_o the_o victory_n will_v eustachius_n to_o do_v so_o also_o which_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n suffer_v marterdome_n faustinâ—_n us_o and_o jobita_n citizen_n of_o brixia_n suffer_v marterdome_n with_o grievous_a torment_n caelocerius_n see_v their_o great_a paâ—ience_n cry_v out_o veer_fw-mi magnus_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o suffer_v with_o they_o anthia_n a_o godly_a woman_n commit_v eleutherius_fw-la her_o son_n unto_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o apulia_n she_o with_o her_o sonn_n be_v behead_v and_o justus_n and_o pastor_n two_o brethren_n suffer_v under_o adrian_n at_o complutum_n in_o spain_n about_o the_o same_o time_n simpronissa_n the_o wife_n of_o gerulus_n the_o martyr_n suffer_v with_o her_o seven_o child_n be_v first_o often_o scourge_v then_o hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n than_o a_o stone_n fasten_v about_o her_o neck_n she_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n after_o her_o child_n be_v martyre_v wâ—th_o diverse_a punishment_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o seven_o staâ—es_n &_o so_o rack_v with_o a_o pulley_n thrust_v through_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n another_o in_o the_o breast_n another_o in_o the_o heart_n another_o about_o the_o navel_n another_o cut_n in_o every_o joint_n another_o run_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n the_o last_o cut_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o be_v they_o cast_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n entitle_v ad_fw-la septem_fw-la biathanatos_n getulius_n also_o a_o preacher_n at_o tiber_n with_o cerdelis_n amantius_n and_o prinitiws_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n at_o hadrians_n commandment_n sophia_n with_o her_o
he_o 〈◊〉_d toither_o and_o take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o return_v and_o marry_a emmalate_n wife_n of_o egelred_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n call_v hardyknight_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o englishman_n and_o dane_n shall_v hold_v the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n edgar_n then_o the_o dane_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o canutus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o return_v he_o govern_v the_o lâ—nd_n 20._o year_n and_o leave_v two_o son_n harold_n and_o hardeknight_n which_o be_v make_v king_n of_o denmark_n in_o his_o father_n time_n harold_n call_v harefore_fw-mi for_o his_o swiftness_n succéede_v he_o he_o banish_v his_o stepmother_n emma_n 1039._o and_o take_v away_o her_o good_n and_o jewel_n hardeknight_n king_n of_o demmarke_n succéede_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v merry_a at_o lambeth_n he_o be_v sudden_o strike_v dumbo_n and_o die_v be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n that_o reign_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o danish_a king_n there_o be_v one_o godwine_n a_o earl_n in_o england_n when_o the_o aforesaid_a two_o sâ—nnes_n of_o king_n egelred_n alfred_n and_o edward_n come_v from_o normandy_n to_o england_n to_o visit_v their_o mother_n emma_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o great_a company_n of_o normaines_n this_o godwine_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v godith_n who_o he_o think_v to_o have_v marry_v to_o edward_n and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o persuade_v the_o king_n hardeknight_n that_o the_o normaines_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o get_v authority_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n himself_o wherefore_o he_o meet_v they_o at_o guildowne_o with_o a_o company_n of_o english_a soldier_n slay_v almost_o all_o the_o normaines_n wind_v their_o get_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o alfred_n the_o elder_a brother_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o elie_n where_o he_o feed_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n until_o shorty_fw-la after_o he_o die_v edward_n escape_v to_o his_o mother_n who_o fear_v godwine_n send_v he_o again_o into_o normandy_n this_o cruel_a fact_n to_o the_o normaines_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n short_o after_o conquer_a the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o normaines_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n hardeknight_n 1043._o last_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o lord_n send_v into_o normandy_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a edward_n young_a son_n of_o queen_n emma_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o come_v with_o a_o few_o normaines_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o winchester_n he_o marry_v godith_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwine_n he_o rule_v with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 24._o year_n in_o his_o time_n his_o mother_n emma_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o alwine_n bishopâ—â—_n winchester_n by_o the_o council_n of_o godwine_n they_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n labour_v for_o they_o to_o the_o king_n but_z robert_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z stoppâ—â—_n their_o suâ—e_n say_v how_o dare_v you_o defend_v she_o she_o have_v defame_v her_o son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v her_o lerâ—erous_a leman_n the_o bishop_n she_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v consent_v to_o â—he_n death_n of_o her_o son_n alfred_n and_o procure_v poison_n for_o her_o son_n edward_n it_o she_o will_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v foot_v for_o herself_o four_o step_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n five_o upon_o nine_o 〈…〉_z if_o she_o escape_v harmless_a they_o shall_v be_v afâ—oyled_v she_o agree_v theris_fw-la then_o the_o â—ing_n and_o many_o noble_n be_v present_a she_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a to_o the_o place_n where_o iron_n lay_v burn_v hot_a and_o pass_v the_o nine_o share_n unhurt_a when_o they_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o sâ—e_v herself_o past_o the_o pain_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n than_o the_o king_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n but_o the_o archbishop_n fâ—ed_v into_o normandy_n the_o say_v cruel_a 〈◊〉_d godwine_n take_v bread_n and_o eat_v it_o in_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n he_o be_v choke_v at_o the_o table_n before_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n and_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o winchester_n and_o bury_v harold_n the_o second_o son_n of_o godwine_n succeed_v edward_n 1066._o who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o sâ—xâ—ns_n then_o the_o king_n soâ—ne_n of_o denmark_n come_v into_o england_n with_o 300._o ship_n who_o enter_v the_o north_n and_o claim_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n rise_v against_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n have_v the_o victory_n than_o hâ—rold_n give_v they_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n son_n after_o this_o victory_n harold_n wax_v proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o prâ—y_n to_o his_o knight_n but_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o whereas_o harold_n have_v swear_v to_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o his_o use_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n shall_v succeed_v he_o the_o duke_n send_v to_o he_o admonish_v he_o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o harald_n answer_v thus_o that_o such_o a_o nice_a foolish_a promise_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o another_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o because_o need_v and_o dread_v compel_v he_o thereto_o whereupon_o duke_n william_n prepare_v his_o army_n and_o send_v to_o pope_n alexander_n concern_v his_o title_n and_o voyage_n the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o send_v he_o a_o banner_n and_o they_o take_v ship_v with_o a_o great_a company_n and_o land_v at_o hastings_n in_o sussex_n the_o norman_n and_o harald_n join_v battle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o afâ—ter_n be_v build_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n in_o sussex_n where_o the_o normaines_n obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n where_o harold_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o left_a eye_n with_o a_o arrow_n and_o incontinent_o die_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o walâ—ome_n this_o duke_n william_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v by_o the_o father_n side_n cousin_n germayne_v after_o this_o gregory_n the_o first_o succeed_v silvester_n the_o second_o he_o sit_v 4._o year_n 〈◊〉_d month_n and_o 8._o day_n pope_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o stella_n benno_n and_o platina_n and_o many_o other_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v â—njoy_v his_o popedom_n he_o answer_v until_o thou_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v live_v at_o length_n the_o pope_n in_o lent_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o church_n unknown_a to_o he_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n then_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v die_v then_o repent_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o all_o the_o people_n â—fâ—er_v he_o succeed_v john_n the_o 19_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o allsoule_n to_o be_v celebrate_v next_o after_o all-saint_n day_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clâ—nake_n this_o abbot_n think_v that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v in_o mount_n eâ—na_fw-la dream_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o hâ—e_v by_o his_o masâ—es_n have_v deliver_v diverse_a soul_n from_o thence_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o lamentatious_a of_o dâ—uils_n cry_v out_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o mass_n and_o dirge_n funâ—rall_a pope_n john_n the_o 20._o succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o sergius_n the_o 4_o after_o he_o benedictus_n the_o 8._o then_o john_n the_o 12._o who_o be_v promote_v by_o art_n magic_a of_o diverse_a sorcerer_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o fast_o of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n even_a and_o of_o saint_n laurence_n after_o he_o follow_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o 9_o aspire_v to_o his_o papacy_n by_o magic_n practise_v enchantment_n and_o conjuration_n in_o word_n he_o resist_v the_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o three_o son_n of_o conradus_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n peâ—â—us_a king_n of_o hungary_n after_o for_o fear_n of_o henricus_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o sell_v his_o seaâ—_n so_o gratianus_n call_v gregory_n the_o six_o for_o 1500._o lib._n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v three_o pope_n in_o rome_n together_o reign_v one_o against_o another_o benedictus_n the_o 9_o silvester_n the_o 3._o gregorius_n the_o 6._o for_o which_o
pope_n the_o whole_a matter_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v again_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a disquiet_v in_o our_o spirit_n for_o your_o sake_n be_v our_o most_o dear_a brother_n remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v away_o rejoice_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n receive_v consolation_n that_o wâ—_n may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v preserve_v you_o in_o this_o distress_n to_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o catholic_n verity_n and_o god_n through_o his_o punishment_n of_o affliction_n have_v wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o your_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o grieve_v that_o you_o be_v appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o to_o we_o be_v grateful_a and_o accept_v draw_v not_o you_o back_o spare_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o appeal_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tender_v your_o constancy_n our_o diligence_n shall_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o your_o church_n to_o you_o as_o one_o work_v for_o the_o church_n a_o constant_a and_o valiant_a champion_n i_o think_v good_a especial_o to_o premonish_v you_o neither_o for_o adversity_n nor_o whatsoever_o happen_v renounce_v not_o the_o right_a and_o dignity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o archbishop_n sit_v with_o his_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o before_o be_v not_o abash_v at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o present_o to_o render_v account_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o mark_n and_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o answer_v the_o king_n know_v how_o often_o he_o have_v make_v reckon_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o that_o henry_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n with_o all_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n tell_v he_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n from_o all_o receipt_n computation_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o so_o take_v his_o discharge_n enter_v into_o his_o office_n for_o other_o account_n he_o will_v make_v none_o when_o his_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o require_v the_o baron_n to_o do_v their_o office_n who_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n the_o king_n send_v the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n to_o show_v he_o his_o judgement_n to_o who_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o son_n and_o good_a earl_n how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v i_o rather_o than_o your_o terrene_a king_n no_o law_n do_v permit_v the_o child_n to_o condemn_v their_o father_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o your_o judgement_n before_o you_o all_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o as_o for_o you_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o rather_o obey_v man_n then_o god_n you_o also_o i_o call_v and_o claim_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o do_v depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whilst_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n pass_v through_o the_o throng_n and_o take_v horse_n hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o cross_n in_o the_o other_o the_o courtier_n follow_v say_v tarry_v traitor_n and_o here_o thy_o judgement_n the_o utmost_a gate_n be_v lock_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n find_v a_o bunch_n of_o key_n &_o try_v they_o find_v the_o right_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cannon_n where_o he_o do_v lie_v and_o calling_n to_o he_o the_o poor_a where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v after_o supper_n he_o cause_v a_o bed_n to_o be_v make_v he_o betwixt_o two_o altar_n but_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v at_o supper_n he_o change_v his_o garment_n and_o name_v himself_o derman_n and_o make_v a_o escape_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v ship_n sail_v into_o flanders_n and_o thence_o iourny_v unto_o france_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o require_v he_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n nor_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o show_v any_o familiarity_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o french_a king_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o request_n not_o only_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v he_o but_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v he_o upon_o all_o love_n as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n to_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n becket_n the_o king_n send_v another_o ambassage_n to_o pope_n alexander_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n chichester_n exeter_n with_o other_o doctor_n and_o clerk_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o certain_a more_o lord_n and_o baron_n they_o be_v friendly_o accept_v at_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n with_o his_o cardinal_n when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o beckets_n matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o order_n have_v make_v his_o oration_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o accept_v some_o of_o their_o speech_n and_o disdain_v some_o wherefore_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n disdain_v in_o this_o manner_n speak_v though_o i_o be_o unlettered_a and_o can_v understand_v what_o these_o bishop_n have_v say_v neither_o can_v utter_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o i_o must_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o send_v as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v which_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o or_o injury_n any_o man_n especial_o in_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o one_o at_o who_o beck_n all_o the_o world_n do_v stoop_v but_o our_o legacy_n be_v to_o present_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o devotion_n and_o love_n of_o our_o king_n which_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o still_o have_v towards_o you_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o your_o excellency_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o this_o legacy_n his_o great_a and_o chief_a subject_n of_o such_o worthiness_n and_o parentage_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v great_a in_o his_o realm_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o your_o person_n and_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v add_v more_o which_o your_o sainctitude_n have_v already_o prove_v the_o hearty_a fidelity_n of_o our_o king_n towards_o you_o who_o at_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o kingdom_n submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o whole_o to_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o more_o faithful_a in_o christ_n then_o he_o nor_o more_o devout_a to_o god_n nor_o more_o moderate_a in_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v touch_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n not_o unfurnished_a with_o gift_n in_o his_o call_n be_v both_o sage_a and_o discreet_a save_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o some_o more_o quick_a and_o sharp_a then_o need_v if_o this_o blot_n have_v not_o be_v the_o king_n and_o he_o have_v not_o dissent_v then_o both_o the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n may_v have_v flourish_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o much_o peace_n under_o so_o worthy_a a_o prince_n and_o so_o virtuous_a a_o pastor_n therefore_o our_o message_n and_o supplication_n to_o your_o vigilant_a prudence_n be_v that_o through_o your_o favour_n and_o wisdom_n the_o neck_n of_o this_o dissension_n may_v be_v break_v and_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v seek_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o condescend_v to_o their_o suit_n which_o be_v to_o have_v two_o legate_n send_v from_o his_o popish_a side_n into_o england_n to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n but_o because_o becket_n be_v absent_a he_o will_v they_o to_o tarry_v his_o come_n up_o for_o he_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n proceed_v against_o he_o but_o they_o allege_v there_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v end_v and_o have_v other_o let_n they_o can_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o becket_n and_o so_o return_v back_o there_o cause_v frustrate_v without_o the_o pope_n blessing_n to_o the_o king_n within_o four_o day_n after_o becket_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o scroll_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n condemn_v and_o curse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o blame_v becket_n for_o so_o much_o yield_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o
meet_v we_o in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o king_n though_o we_o offer_v he_o safe_a come_n we_o to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n condescend_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o a_o place_n which_o he_o appoint_v within_o the_o land_n of_o the_o french_a king_n we_o exhort_v he_o humble_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o sovereign_a and_o king_n who_o have_v heap_v he_o with_o such_o benefit_n and_o dignity_n after_o advice_n with_o his_o counsâ—ll_n he_o say_v he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o honesty_n of_o my_o person_n the_o possession_n of_o church_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ask_v he_o whether_o hâ—_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v content_a to_o do_v he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o you_o not_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o their_o possession_n than_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n as_o he_o shall_v receive_v commandment_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereof_o we_o make_v relation_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o keep_v back_o a_o great_a part_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o when_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n understand_v the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o judgement_n after_o much_o heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n they_o require_v of_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o power_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o perceive_v we_o have_v none_o lest_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v work_v any_o disquietness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o noble_a personage_n of_o the_o realm_n agree_v together_o with_o one_o assent_n to_o make_v their_o appellation_n to_o your_o audience_n prefix_v according_o the_o term_n of_o their_o appeal_n the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o stand_v only_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n offer_v he_o if_o he_o will_v relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n the_o king_n shall_v relinquish_v his_o custom_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o renounce_v his_o church_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o person_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o soul_n health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o renounce_v his_o custom_n after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v go_v the_o french_a king_n see_v the_o king_n of_o england_n disquiet_v and_o solicitous_a of_o peace_n pretend_v to_o set_v agreement_n betwixt_o they_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n both_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n the_o archbishop_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o will_v commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o his_o own_o arbiterment_n saluo_fw-la honore_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o king_n be_v high_o therewith_o displease_v rebuke_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o sundry_a and_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o he_o a_o person_n unkind_a and_o forgetful_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o french_a king_n there_o present_v say_v whatsoever_o displease_v this_o man_n he_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v vindicate_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o i_o too_o there_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n of_o great_a and_o less_o puissance_n than_o i_o be_o &_o there_o have_v have_v be_v archb._n of_o canterbury_n both_o great_a &_o holy_a man_n what_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v do_v to_o my_o predecessor_n before_o i_o let_v he_o do_v the_o same_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o content_a the_o stander_n by_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v the_o king_n have_v debase_v himself_o enough_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o french_a king_n say_v what_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o be_v better_a than_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n you_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n put_v in_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o he_o answer_v my_o predecessor_n every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n do_v pluck_v up_o and_o correct_v something_o in_o his_o time_n though_o not_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o fire_n of_o temptation_n to_o try_v we_o though_o some_o have_v be_v slack_a we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n we_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o deny_v christ_n but_o we_o commend_v he_o for_o resist_a nero_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v whereby_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o such_o oppression_n the_o church_n have_v always_o grow_v our_o forefather_n suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o dissemble_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o one_o man_n suffer_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v suppress_v the_o noble_a man_n stand_v by_o note_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o one_o open_o protest_v that_o see_v he_o refuse_v the_o request_n of_o both_o kingdom_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o help_n of_o neither_o as_o england_n have_v reject_v he_o so_o france_n shall_v not_o entertain_v he_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n chapleins_n write_v that_o the_o french_a king_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o archb._n repent_v he_o have_v give_v he_o such_o council_n in_o a_o case_n pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o that_o henry_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o support_v his_o enemy_n within_o his_o realm_n the_o french_a king_n utter_o deny_v the_o king_n request_n and_o take_v part_v rather_o with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n of_o england_n return_v from_o normandy_n into_o england_n &_o in_o the_o 16._o 1170_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n keep_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n &_o by_o assent_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o temporalty_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n the_o coronation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n other_o bishop_n assist_v becket_n not_o be_v call_v take_v no_o little_a displeasure_n and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a king_n hear_v that_o margaret_n his_o daughter_n be_v not_o like_o wise_a crown_v with_o her_o husband_n whereupon_o he_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o normandy_n but_o the_o king_n send_v his_o son_n to_o he_o which_o entreat_v peace_n promise_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v crown_v again_o and_o his_o daughter_n crown_v with_o he_o becket_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o four_o bishop_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a in_o his_o absence_n without_o his_o licence_n to_o crown_v the_o king_n be_v a_o matter_n peculiar_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n at_o who_o instance_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o other_o three_o with_o the_o archbishop_n he_o suspend_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o king_n declare_v how_o miserable_a there_o case_n stand_v for_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n the_o king_n be_v high_o move_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o courtier_n slack_v no_o occasion_n to_o incite_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o think_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n against_o the_o realm_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o make_v he_o the_o ready_a to_o agree_v the_o pope_n send_v two_o legate_n with_o full_a commission_n either_o to_o drive_v the_o k._n to_o be_v reconcile_v or_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n see_v himself_o in_o great_a strait_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o great_a prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n be_v content_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o archb._n who_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o realm_n and_o grant_v he_o free_a return_n to_o his_o church_n but_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o land_n until_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o do_v see_v how_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v of_o his_o church_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o very_o welcome_a unto_o the_o young_a king_n so_o that_o come_v to_o london_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v return_v back_o to_o canterbury_n and_o bid_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n he_o excommunicate_v one_o robert_n de_fw-fr brock_n on_o christmas_n day_n for_o cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o one_o of_o his_o horse_n the_o day_n before_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v the_o foresay_a four_o bishop_n without_o cautel_n and_o exception_n who_o go_v to_o normandy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o miserable_a state_n &_o uncourteous_a handle_n which_o make_v he_o conceive_v such_o displeasure_n towards_o becket_n that_o
slave_n he_o marry_v his_o cousin_n niece_n and_o kinswoman_n i_o will_v not_o say_v his_o daughter_n unto_o the_o best_a baron_n and_o earl_n yet_o his_o grandfather_n be_v a_o poor_a ploughman_n and_o his_o father_n a_o cowherd_a and_o have_v thus_o tyrannous_o abuse_v his_o office_n fear_v examination_n flee_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o trusty_a servant_n to_o dover_n castle_n to_o have_v steal_v beyond_o sea_n and_o come_v in_o a_o woman_n apparel_n with_o a_o peâ—ce_n of_o cloth_n under_o his_o arm_n and_o a_o meet_a rod_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v take_v upon_o suspicion_n his_o kercheefe_n pluck_v off_o his_o balaams_n mark_n or_o shave_a crown_n appear_v the_o people_n wonder_v raiâ—ed_a and_o spit_v on_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o some_o by_o the_o arm_n some_o by_o the_o leg_n over_o the_o sea_n sand_n until_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o dark_a seller_n with_o shame_n enough_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o council_n â—ent_v for_o he_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o be_v examine_v deprive_v and_o banish_v the_o realm_n after_o restore_v by_o king_n richard_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n but_o die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o king_n richard_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n drive_v by_o diâ—â—resse_n of_o weather_n about_o the_o part_n of_o austria_n 1192_o he_o be_v take_v in_o synaca_n by_o hubald_n duke_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o sell_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o 60000._o mark_n the_o emperor_n write_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v with_o 〈◊〉_d at_o length_n king_n richard_n be_v ransom_v for_o 140000._o crown_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o england_n besiege_v a_o castle_n in_o pictavia_n take_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v sick_a among_o other_o fulco_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n come_v to_o he_o who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n 1199_o o_o mighty_a king_n thou_o have_v three_o daughter_n very_o vicious_a provide_v good_a husband_n for_o they_o lest_o thou_o incur_v great_a damage_n and_o thâ—_n utter_v ruin_n the_o king_n call_v he_o lie_v and_o mock_a hypocrite_n say_v all_o the_o world_n know_v i_o have_v no_o daughter_n he_o answer_v yes_o if_o it_o pâ—ease_v your_o grace_n i_o mean_v greedy_a covetousness_n mischievous_a pride_n filthy_a luxury_n again_o i_o say_v o_o king_n beware_v of_o they_o and_o get_v they_o marriage_n whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v his_o lord_n and_o baron_n â—â—â—laring_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o say_v wherefore_o here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o give_v my_o daughter_n swell_v pride_n unto_o the_o proud_a templar_n to_o wife_n and_o my_o daughter_n greedy_a avarice_n unto_o the_o covetous_a and_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o last_o of_o all_o tâ—y_a filthy_a daughter_n luxury_n to_o the_o riotous_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o i_o think_v uâ—ry_n meet_v for_o they_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v without_o issue_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n reign_v after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n put_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n swear_v he_o to_o deâ—end_v the_o church_n and_o his_o good_a law_n and_o destroy_v the_o evil_a and_o except_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o do_v this_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o dignity_n on_o john_n baptist_n day_n next_o after_o he_o go_v to_o normandy_n where_o he_o be_v royalâ—y_o receive_v and_o a_o truce_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o france_n that_o be_v in_o league_n with_o king_n richard_n camâ—_n to_o he_o and_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o not_o long_o after_o the_o french_a king_n make_v arthur_n knight_n and_o take_v homage_n of_o he_o for_o normandy_n britain_n and_o all_o his_o possession_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o promise_v he_o help_v against_o king_n john_n after_o the_o french_a king_n and_o king_n john_n with_o their_o noble_n speak_v together_o a_o hour_n the_o french_a king_n ask_v he_o much_o land_n for_o himself_o and_o king_n arthur_n whâ—ch_v he_o will_v not_o gâ—ant_v but_o depart_v in_o wrath_n the_o same_o year_n a_o legate_n come_v into_o france_n and_o command_v the_o king_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v one_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n which_o be_v elect_v to_o a_o bishopric_n who_o be_v deliver_v the_o same_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n and_o command_v king_n john_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o prison_n two_o year_n which_o the_o king_n deny_v until_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o six_o thousand_o mark_n because_o he_o have_v take_v he_o in_o harness_n in_o a_o field_n against_o he_o and_o he_o swear_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o bear_v harness_n against_o a_o christian_a man_n this_o time_n king_n john_n &_o his_o wife_n be_v divorce_v 1200._o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o after_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v marry_v unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anguilla_n and_o then_o arthur_n of_o briton_n do_v homage_n for_o britain_n and_o other_o his_o possession_n to_o king_n john_n this_o time_n be_v strife_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sheriff_n to_o do_v such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v to_o d_o you_o in_o his_o diocese_n for_o the_o king_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o sheriff_n and_o will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o king_n into_o normandy_n to_o make_v the_o marriage_n betwixt_o the_o french_a king_n son_n and_o his_o néece_n the_o king_n of_o france_n require_v king_n john_n to_o depart_v with_o all_o his_o land_n in_o normandy_n and_o pictavia_n 1202._o etc._n etc._n unto_o arthur_n his_o nephew_n else_o he_o will_v war_v against_o he_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a king_n with_o arthur_z set_v upon_o certain_a of_o his_o town_n and_o castle_n in_o normandy_n but_o he_o be_v so_o repulse_v of_o the_o english_a who_o follow_v so_o near_o and_o so_o enforce_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o take_v arthur_n and_o many_o other_o prisoner_n and_o leave_v none_o to_o bear_v tiding_n home_o this_o arthur_n be_v the_o son_n of_o geoffrey_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o king_n john_n geoffrey_n be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o john_n be_v his_o five_o son_n arthur_n be_v take_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n home_o he_o exhort_v he_o with_o many_o gentle_a word_n to_o leave_v thâ—_n king_n of_o france_n and_o incline_v to_o his_o unclâ—_n he_o stout_o require_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o as_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o roan_n wherâ—_n he_o finish_v his_o life_n no_o story_n agree_v certain_o how_o whether_o by_o leap_v into_o the_o ditch_n or_o no._n the_o next_o year_n king_n john_n lose_v all_o his_o possession_n in_o normandy_n 1203_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o french_a king_n this_o year_n grow_v great_a dissension_n about_o choose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1205_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o at_o midnight_n and_o before_o the_o old_a archbishop_n be_v bury_v and_o without_o the_o king_n assent_n elect_v one_o renald_n send_v hâ—m_n to_o the_o pope_n charge_v he_o upon_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v secret_a but_o he_o reveal_v the_o matter_n whereby_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n send_v privy_o to_o rome_n and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n for_o hâ—s_n assent_v to_o choose_v a_o archbishop_n the_o king_n grant_v their_o petition_n desire_v they_o to_o show_v â—avour_n to_o john_n grace_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o they_o do_v and_o elect_v he_o and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n to_o have_v this_o election_n ratify_v â—he_n suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n send_v likewise_o to_o rome_n to_o have_v both_o those_o election_n frustrate_v because_o their_o assent_n be_v not_o to_o they_o the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n decide_v the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o monk_n and_o suffrigans_n 1206_o pronounce_v with_o the_o monk_n charge_v the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o that_o election_n the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n decide_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o young_a monk_n and_o the_o elder_a monk_n 1207_o and_o condemn_v both_o their_o election_n command_v they_o to_o choose_v steven_n langton_n cardinal_n of_o saint_n chrisogone_n for_o their_o archbishop_n they_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o liberty_n he_o in_o a_o fury_n say_v we_o will_v you_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v full_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o
twenty_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v strike_v in_o with_o a_o hot_a spit_n after_o who_o succeed_v edward_n the_o three_o in_o who_o reign_n calis_n be_v first_o win_v and_o after_o the_o french_a king_n take_v prisoner_n 1347._o and_o bring_v into_o england_n and_o ransom_v for_o 3000000._o florence_o at_o which_o time_n happen_v the_o great_a conflict_n betwixt_o the_o townsman_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o university_n whereof_o a_o remembrance_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o who_o reign_n two_o friar_n minorite_n be_v burn_v in_o auignion_n 1374._o and_o in_o his_o reign_n be_v master_n john_n wiclife_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o martyr_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o many_o before_o wickliff_n to_o vanquish_v the_o great_a error_n which_o daily_o do_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n as_o berengarius_fw-la bruno_n of_o anjou_n oklens_n the_o second_o valden_n marsilius_n of_o padoâ—_n john_n of_o gandavo_n okchammus_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o school_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o very_o famous_a nor_o notable_a we_o will_v begin_v at_o wickliff_n at_o who_o time_n the_o furious_a fire_n of_o persecution_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o original_n 1371_o in_o those_o great_a and_o troubelous_a time_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n remain_v this_o foresay_a wickliff_n by_o god_n providence_n spring_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o waken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v overmuch_o drown_v in_o the_o deep_a stream_n of_o humane_a tradition_n when_o he_o have_v long_a time_n profess_a divinity_n in_o oxford_n and_o perceive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v adulterate_a with_o so_o many_o filthy_a invention_n of_o bishop_n sect_n of_o monk_n and_o dark_a error_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n protest_v in_o open_a school_n that_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o call_v back_o the_o church_n from_o her_o idolatry_n in_o this_o point_n but_o this_o sore_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o the_o whole_a glut_n of_o mâ—nkes_n and_o friar_n be_v mad_a with_o he_o fight_v for_o their_o altar_n paunch_n and_o belly_n after_o they_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n at_o last_o when_o there_o power_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o then_o be_v break_v out_o they_o run_v whole_o to_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o all_o this_o valiant_a wickliff_n happy_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doetor_n he_o refuse_v the_o doctor_n since_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v that_o after_o these_o year_n satan_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n do_v appear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o all_o humane_a tradition_n must_v be_v refer_v he_o prove_v most_o stout_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n with_o bread_n the_o accident_n not_o to_o be_v present_a as_o long_o as_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o live_v he_o be_v well_o enough_o defend_v by_o he_o against_o all_o there_o wolvish_a cruelty_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o put_v to_o silence_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n piercy_n yet_o after_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o certain_a nobleman_n he_o keep_v not_o long_a silence_n but_o king_n edward_n be_v dead_a pope_n gregory_n never_o cease_v to_o move_v king_n richard_n mind_n by_o his_o letter_n bishop_n and_o bull_n to_o persecute_v wickliff_n and_o his_o adherent_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o examination_n of_o wickliff_n be_v at_o hand_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o london_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n call_v lewis_n clifford_n come_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v with_o any_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o wickliff_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o their_o comb_n so_o cut_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o answer_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o wickliff_n be_v come_v together_o in_o the_o archbishop_n chapel_n at_o lambeth_n the_o citizen_n and_o common_a people_n of_o london_n by_o force_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o disturb_v the_o session_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o entreat_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o wickliff_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o escape_v after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o short_a protestation_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o to_o profess_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o breathe_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v err_v he_o will_v ask_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o wouâ—d_v set_v forth_o in_o writing_n the_o article_n he_o be_v now_o accuse_v for_o the_o which_o to_o death_n he_o will_v defend_v which_o all_o christian_n especial_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o priest_n â—ught_v to_o defend_v for_o understand_v the_o conclusion_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o expound_v they_o if_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exhibit_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n at_o lambeth_n 1_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v and_o not_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n politic_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v void_a all_o princely_a dominion_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o defraud_v she_o of_o her_o reward_n and_o unjust_o defer_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v 2_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o be_v that_o by_o no_o power_n any_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v canonize_v contemn_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o commend_v man_n writing_n and_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n 3_o that_o every_o man_n in_o grace_n justify_v have_v not_o only_o right_a to_o all_o thing_n but_o above_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n very_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o this_o allure_v we_o to_o love_n god_n that_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o so_o many_o great_a and_o true_a riches_n 4_o none_o can_v give_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o gift_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n let_v not_o his_o uicar_n then_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o pride_n of_o secular_a dominion_n with_o his_o worldly_a stile_n seem_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o antichrist_n especial_o where_o they_o repute_v the_o scripture_n as_o cockle_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o 5_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o take_v away_o the_o riches_n from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o some_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o in_o case_n when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v stray_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v corect_v and_o punish_v 6_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o bull_n of_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o college_n to_o make_v a_o man_n the_o more_o able_a or_o disable_v a_o man_n that_o aught_o to_o proceed_v of_o god_n but_o he_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o notify_v to_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v enable_v else_o he_o be_v as_o presumptuous_a as_o lucifer_n for_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o all_o our_o sufficiency_n come_v of_o god_n 7_o
by_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n 10_o that_o those_o that_o have_v institute_v private_a religion_n or_o have_v indâ—wed_v they_o with_o possession_n or_o the_o beg_a friar_n that_o have_v no_o possession_n have_v grievous_o offend_v 11_o that_o those_o of_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 12_o that_o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 13_o that_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o give_v alm_n to_o beg_a friar_n when_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a university_n the_o chancellor_n hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v sermon_n make_v he_o commit_v the_o preach_n to_o the_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n of_o which_o repington_n be_v one_o who_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o that_o commend_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n above_o temporal_a lord_n do_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o master_n wickliff_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_n doctor_n that_o he_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o his_o opinion_n thereof_o most_o true_a and_o conclude_v he_o will_v keep_v silence_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n until_o god_n have_v better_a â—nlightned_v the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n hear_v hereof_o send_v for_o the_o commissary_n and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o one_o master_n brightwell_n and_o accuse_v they_o as_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n and_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v his_o article_n heretical_a and_o erroneous_a the_o commissary_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o desire_a pardon_n which_o be_v grant_v upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v make_v inquiry_n and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o that_o he_o find_v favour_v wickliff_n harford_n repington_n ashton_n and_o bedman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v publish_v in_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o university_n the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n conclusâ—ons_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o adherent_n he_o find_v to_o purgation_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o abjure_v he_o answer_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o death_n what_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v oxford_z a_o nestler_n of_o heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_n truth_n can_v be_v publish_v oxford_n be_v the_o first_o university_n that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o spread_v farrâ—_n and_o near_a the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n show_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n council_n who_o send_v commandment_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o execute_v the_o archbishop_n injunction_n one_o henry_n crompe_n a_o cistertian_n monk_n which_o after_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n now_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o say_a commissary_n for_o call_v the_o heretic_n lolard_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o send_v for_o the_o commissary_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n name_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o punish_v the_o wickliff_n then_o philip_n repington_n and_o nickolas_n harford_n be_v privy_o warn_v by_o the_o uice-chancellor_n they_o flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n wickliff_n be_v exile_v and_o after_o return_v again_o to_o his_o parish_n of_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o die_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o man_n and_o many_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v in_o such_o rage_n of_o 1387._o enemy_n from_o all_o their_o hand_n untilll_v his_o old_a age_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v all_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n thereof_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o bone_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v &_o the_o ash_n pour_v into_o the_o river_n he_o have_v write_v diverse_a work_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1410._o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n be_v commissary_n &_o send_v to_o oversée_v the_o matter_n his_o book_n be_v likewise_o burn_v in_o boheme_n by_o the_o archb_n of_o prage_n he_o burn_v 200._o of_o his_o book_n rich_o adorn_v with_o boss_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_a cover_n in_o the_o year_n 1384._o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n christ_n uicar_n be_v bind_v most_o of_o all_o other_o unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n disciple_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o near_o â—ollowing_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o poor_a man_n cast_v off_o all_o worldly_a rule_n and_o honour_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n nor_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedy_n in_o desire_v worldly_a honour_n offend_v and_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v therefore_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o leave_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o thereunto_o exhort_v his_o whole_a clergy_n there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o as_o the_o clergy_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o good_a friend_n both_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n &_o the_o nobility_n among_o who_o these_o man_n be_v number_v john_n clenton_n lewis_n clifford_n richard_n sturius_fw-la thomas_n latimer_n william_n nevil_n john_n mountegew_n who_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o image_n in_o his_o church_n the_o earl_n of_o salesbury_n when_o he_o die_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o confession_n and_o one_o john_n of_o northampton_n mayor_n of_o london_n who_o use_v such_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o offence_n &_o other_o afeard_a to_o offend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n who_o confess_v he_o never_o hate_v sin_n with_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o wickliff_n all_o these_o be_v noble_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o such_o as_o do_v with_o all_o their_o diligence_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o oxford_n man_n who_o be_v most_o shameful_o force_v to_o recantation_n and_o most_o cruel_o judge_v to_o the_o fire_n one_o john_n ashton_n master_n of_o art_n be_v examine_v confess_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o number_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o subject_n and_o accident_n of_o transmute_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v many_o other_o notable_a clerk_n some_o be_v burn_v some_o die_v in_o prison_n but_o all_o be_v afflict_v as_o william_n swinderby_n john_n purvey_v henry_n crompe_n richard_n white_a william_n thorpe_n raynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n and_o after_o of_o chichester_n laurence_n redman_n david_n sawtry_n john_n ashwarbie_n uicar_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxford_n william_n james_n thomas_n brightwell_n william_n hawlam_n raffe_n greâ—hurst_n john_n scut_n philip_n noris_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n peter_n pain_n who_o fly_v from_o oxford_n into_o bohemia_n stout_o contend_v against_o the_o sophister_n about_o both_o â—indes_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fourteen_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o dispute_v three_o day_n touch_v the_o civil_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o the_o lord_n cobham_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o adherent_n of_o wickliff_n the_o uice-chancellor_n of_o oxford_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o master_n make_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o good_a life_n of_o john_n wickliff_n that_o his_o condition_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v sincere_a and_o commendable_a who_o honest_a manner_n and_o condition_n profoundness_n of_o learning_n and_o most_o redolent_a renown_n and_o fame_n we_o desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v notify_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o we_o understand_v his_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o conversation_n his_o diligent_a labour_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o help_n and_o safeguard_n of_o other_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o note_v or_o spot_n of_o suspicion_n raise_v of_o he_o in_o answer_v read_v preach_v and_o determine_v he_o behave_v himself_o laudable_o and_o as_o a_o stout_a
and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o faith_n vanquish_a by_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n all_o such_o who_o by_o wilful_a beggary_n blaspheme_v christ_n religion_n neither_o be_v he_o conâ—ict_v of_o heresy_n or_o burn_v by_o our_o prelate_n after_o his_o burial_n god_n forbid_v our_o prelate_n shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n who_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o university_n have_v write_v in_o logic_n philosophy_n divinity_n morality_n and_o the_o speculative_a art_n without_o pâ—are_n in_o witness_n whereof_o we_o seal_v this_o testimonial_a with_o our_o common_a seal_n 5._o october_n 1406._o john_n hus_n have_v read_v over_o wickliff_n book_n conclude_v by_o many_o infallible_a presumption_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a consequent_a because_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n france_n and_o boheme_n do_v count_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o like_a be_v the_o reason_n for_o burn_v of_o his_o book_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n they_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tear_v they_o and_o whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v or_o use_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n if_o this_o argue_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o book_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_a so_o likewise_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o good_a man_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o so_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v twice_o condemn_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n beside_o the_o article_n afore_o there_o be_v other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o sin_n in_o simony_n that_o be_v hire_v by_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevail_v for_o no_o man_n hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n only_o for_o temporal_a lucre_n graduation_n and_o doctor-ship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antichrist_n such_o as_o found_v monastery_n offend_v and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n may_v teach_v god_n word_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o that_o enter_v into_o monastical_a order_n or_o religion_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n except_o they_o return_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apocrypha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a â—ead_a over_o all_o church_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n all_o oath_n make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a benedick_n francis_n dominick_n bernard_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o private_a religion_n except_o they_o have_v repent_v with_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v in_o damnable_a state_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o low_a novis_fw-la they_o be_v all_o heretic_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o wickliff_n article_n albeit_o not_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o but_o as_o his_o froward_a adversary_n collect_v they_o out_o of_o his_o write_n if_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v hard_a or_o strange_a think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o evil_a will_n then_o to_o his_o good_a meaning_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v if_o his_o book_n have_v now_o be_v extant_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a howsoever_o his_o article_n be_v take_v of_o the_o evil_n dispose_v with_o all_o good_a man_n he_o be_v high_o favour_v and_o have_v in_o such_o estimation_n for_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o great_a learning_n that_o all_o foreign_a nation_n be_v move_v with_o his_o authority_n especial_o the_o bohemian_n have_v he_o insuch_v reverence_n that_o john_n hus_n the_o great_a doer_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n take_v profit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o open_o defend_v his_o article_n wickliff_n doctrine_n come_v into_o bohemia_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o student_n of_o bohemia_n that_o be_v at_o oxford_n be_v of_o noble_a stock_n who_o return_v to_o prage_n carry_v certain_a book_n of_o wickliff_n with_o he_o de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la universalibus_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la jure_fw-la et_fw-la divino_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la varâ—â—s_fw-la contra_fw-la clerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o noble_a man_n of_o prage_n build_v a_o church_n call_v bethelem_n give_v land_n to_o it_o and_o find_v two_o preacher_n every_o day_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o john_n hus_n be_v one_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o young_a man_n reading_z and_o peruse_v these_o book_n take_v such_o pleasure_n and_o fruit_n thereby_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o commend_v they_o in_o school_n and_o sermon_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n wish_v when_o he_o die_v to_o be_v there_o place_v where_o his_o soul_n be_v we_o think_v it_o worth_a labour_n to_o show_v certain_a prophecy_n whereby_o so_o many_o persecution_n be_v figure_v and_o first_o the_o aforesaid_a abbot_n joachim_n tell_v king_n richard_n as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o at_o that_o present_a he_o shall_v be_v breed_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1290._o and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n afore_o mention_v she_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1200._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o justice_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o spiritual_a christian_n begin_v to_o war_v flack_a and_o doubtful_a but_o this_o womanly_a time_n shall_v not_o so_o long_o continue_v as_o it_o have_v do_v bishop_n fluensius_n doubt_v not_o open_o to_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o day_n biâ—h_o gerardus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1239._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v conjecture_n antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o the_o rarity_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o cure_v hierome_n savanorol_n 69._o year_n before_o prophesy_v that_o italy_n shall_v be_v plague_v by_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manifold_a sin_n thereof_o among_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o florence_n be_v overthrow_v then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v renew_v which_o shall_v happen_v very_o short_o and_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o mauritanian_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n like_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o he_o shall_v subvert_v all_o italy_n i_o think_v it_o lack_v not_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1501._o that_o throughout_o all_o germany_n there_o be_v scene_n upon_o man_n garment_n cross_n crown_n of_o thorn_n similitude_n of_o nail_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n fâ—ll_v from_o heaven_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v within_o the_o house_n insomuch_o that_o many_o woman_n wear_v the_o same_o long_a time_n upon_o their_o rail_n one_o john_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o foreshowed_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v suffer_v much_o through_o the_o ambitious_a avarice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n one_o manfredus_n a_o dominick_n friar_n foreshowed_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o time_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o shall_v full_o rage_v over_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cloister_n monk_n do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n
be_v not_o profitable_a to_o the_o quick_a nor_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n iâ—_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o man_n work_n at_o last_o frederick_n king_n of_o cicill_n send_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n peter_n john_n aquine_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n shall_v appear_v pope_n clement_n 4._o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a martyr_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n some_o be_v poison_v other_o torment_v with_o torment_n many_o oppress_v with_o private_a and_o unknown_a death_n other_o die_v in_o prison_n some_o by_o famine_n some_o by_o other_o mean_n be_v open_o and_o private_o destroy_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o or_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o of_o they_o you_o may_v â—asily_o judge_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o all_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v alike_o against_o they_o and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o judgement_n all_o one_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n agree_v and_o the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o death_n it_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o story_n be_v wonderful_o to_o be_v enlarge_v if_o all_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v recite_v for_o in_o narbone_n 140._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n then_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o decretal_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1210._o at_o paris_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o year_n after_o four_o hundred_o burn_v and_o fourscore_o behead_v the_o prince_n armericus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o castele_n stone_v to_o death_n at_o erphurd_n begardus_n be_v burn_v 1218._o and_o a_o deacon_n burn_v at_o oxford_n 1222_o aâ—d_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambray_n diverse_a more_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o dominican_n the_o pope_n commend_v a_o king_n in_o boetius_fw-la that_o for_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v slay_v he_o have_v slay_v four_o hundred_o cut_v away_o the_o genitals_n there_o be_v many_o burn_v in_o france_n 1392._o not_o long_o before_o wickliff_n eckhardus_fw-la a_o dominick_n friar_n be_v condemn_v at_o hedelberge_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o aluense_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o k._n johns_n time_n and_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o hermit_n that_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n then_o use_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o number_n be_v two_o grayfriar_n that_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n 1395._o certain_a conclusion_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n house_n first_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o dote_v in_o temporalty_n according_a to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n be_v appropriate_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o because_o pride_n with_o her_o genealogy_n of_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n do_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o truth_n 2_o our_o priesthood_n that_o take_v original_a from_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sign_n and_o pontificial_a ceremony_n and_o benediction_n of_o no_o effect_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n neither_o see_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o dolorous_a mockery_n to_o see_v bishop_n play_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o give_v of_o crown_n when_o they_o give_v order_n in_o steed_n of_o white_a heart_n the_o mark_n of_o antechrist_n bring_v in_o to_o cloâ—e_v their_o idleness_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n enjoin_v unto_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o woman_n induce_v sodomy_n into_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n the_o delicate_a fare_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v a_o natural_a purgation_n or_o worse_a and_o the_o secret_a proof_n of_o they_o be_v they_o do_v delight_n in_o woman_n the_o primate_n religion_n must_v be_v disannul_v the_o original_n of_o that_o sin_n 4_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n induce_v almost_o all_o to_o idolatry_n because_o they_o think_v the_o body_n which_o be_v never_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v include_v in_o the_o little_a bread_n which_o they_o show_v the_o people_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o service_n thereof_o invent_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n feign_a and_o full_a of_o false_a miracle_n for_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o hen_n egg_n these_o lie_v open_o preach_v turn_v to_o the_o approbry_a of_o he_o that_o be_v always_o true_a the_o orcisme_n or_o blessing_n over_o the_o wine_n bread_n water_n oil_n salt_n incense_n the_o altar_n stone_n about_o the_o church_n wall_n over_o the_o uestment_n chalice_n myter_n cross_n and_o pilgrimstave_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o negromancer_n for_o by_o it_o the_o creature_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v of_o more_o virtue_n then_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o we_o see_v no_o change_n in_o any_o creature_n exercise_v except_o it_o be_v by_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o devilish_a art_n if_o the_o conjure_n of_o holy_a water_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a medicine_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o sore_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o daily_a experience_n teach_v 6_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o prelate_n and_o a_o temporal_a judge_n make_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o order_n the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v amphradite_n or_o ambidextri_n be_v good_a name_n for_o such_o man_n of_o double_a state_n we_o show_v this_o to_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v only_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o other_o charge_n 7_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o false_a foundation_n of_o alm_n wherein_o all_o the_o alm_n house_n in_o england_n be_v false_o found_v meritorious_a prayer_n ought_v to_o proceed_v of_o charity_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v simony_n again_o a_o prayer_n make_v for_o one_o in_o hell_n be_v unpleasant_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o like_a the_o founder_n of_o such_o alm_n house_n for_o their_o wicked_a indowing_n be_v most_o of_o they_o pass_v the_o broad_a way_n every_o prayer_n of_o effect_n proceed_v of_o charity_n and_o comprehend_v general_o all_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v save_v these_o strong_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o labour_n and_o serve_v the_o realm_n let_v they_o not_o be_v retain_v in_o idleness_n for_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o book_n to_o the_o king_n that_o a_o hundred_o almshouse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a realm_n 8_o pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o blind_a cross_n or_o rood_n and_o deaâ—e_v image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o far_o from_o alm_n though_o these_o be_v forbid_v yet_o they_o be_v think_v book_n of_o error_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o common_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v especial_o abominable_a but_o god_n command_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o idol_n the_o service_n of_o the_o cross_n celebrate_v twice_o every_o year_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n ought_v so_o profound_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o be_v judas_n his_o lip_n a_o marvelous_a good_a relic_n if_o one_o can_v get_v they_o thou_o pilgrim_n when_o thou_o offere_v unto_o the_o bone_n of_o saint_n whether_o do_v thou_o relieve_v their_o soul_n be_v in_o joy_n 9_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o feign_a power_n of_o absolution_n set_v up_o the_o priest_n of_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n of_o other_o secret_a talk_v lord_n and_o lady_n do_v witness_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o confessor_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n be_v opportunity_n minister_v to_o play_v the_o bawd_n and_o make_v other_o secret_a convention_n to_o deadly_a sin_n they_o say_v they_o be_v commissary_n from_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o discern_v all_o sin_n to_o pardon_v what_o they_o
tyrant_n &_o thief_n and_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n support_v so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v pure_o and_o pray_v right_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n free_o and_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o change_v their_o do_n &_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o last_o be_v the_o common_a people_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o true_a obedience_n to_o their_o king_n civil_a governor_n and_o priest_n their_o office_n be_v just_o occupy_v in_o their_o call_n whether_o it_o be_v merchandise_n handicraft_n or_o husbandry_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o beléever_n so_o that_o they_o be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v contain_v christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a &_o perfect_a and_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o work_v one_o time_n or_o other_o can_v be_v save_v whereas_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n learn_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v taste_v felicity_n everlasting_a final_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o other_o obedience_n then_o to_o his_o law_n and_o if_o any_o prelate_n require_v more_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o these_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o holy_a scripture_n desire_v my_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o this_o my_o confession_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v agree_v to_o the_o verity_n then_o let_v it_o be_v allow_v and_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v condemn_v provide_v that_o i_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v most_o reverent_o obey_v thereunto_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o judge_n than_o he_o desire_v that_o 100_o knight_n &_o esquire_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v upon_o his_o purgation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v clear_v he_o of_o all_o heresy_n moreover_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o fight_v with_o anâ—_n man_n live_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o k._n &_o council_n except_v or_o y_fw-fr â—_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o manner_n of_o correction_n that_o shall_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n than_o he_o say_v he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v his_o appeal_n ready_o write_v the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o pursue_v his_o appeal_n but_o tarry_v in_o hold_n until_o the_o pope_n allow_v his_o appeal_v and_o then_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v his_o judge_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v swear_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o take_v what_o penance_n that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v enjoin_v he_o he_o be_v arrest_v at_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o tower_n then_o he_o cause_v the_o foresay_a confession_n to_o be_v write_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o indenture_n that_o at_o his_o answer_n he_o may_v give_v one_o copy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o keep_v the_o other_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v do_v when_o he_o be_v short_o after_o call_v before_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o london_n say_v moreover_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o must_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o do_v penance_n with_o true_a contrition_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o he_o else_o can_v we_o have_v no_o salvation_n image_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o christian_a belief_n but_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v calendar_n to_o layman_n to_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o good_a live_n of_o saint_n he_o that_o worship_v they_o hopâ—th_v in_o help_n of_o they_o or_o prefer_v one_o above_o another_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o every_o man_n live_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n either_o towards_o bliss_n or_o pain_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o he_o go_v to_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v save_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n as_o man_n use_v nowadays_o to_o canterbury_n walsingham_n compostell_n and_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o catholic_a thing_n herein_o but_o you_o be_v appoint_v this_o day_n to_o answer_v other_o matter_n whether_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o whether_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v in_o his_o write_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v direct_o by_o our_o law_n we_o may_v open_o proclaim_v you_o a_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o what_o question_n any_o of_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o bid_v they_o resort_v to_o his_o bill_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o unto_o death_n the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a doctor_n that_o have_v determine_v in_o these_o matter_n which_o all_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v decree_v or_o what_o god_n have_v will_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n word_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o will_v send_v he_o article_n and_o bid_v he_o advise_v himself_o to_o answer_v they_o by_o monday_n the_o latter_a examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n archb._n you_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o last_o time_n you_o be_v before_o i_o i_o gentle_o proffer_v to_o have_v assoil_v you_o if_o you_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v humble_o desire_v it_o in_o manner_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v cobh._n i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o never_o trespass_v against_o you_o and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o malachy_n maledicam_fw-la benidictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la and_o kneel_v down_o he_o say_v i_o sarigue_v myself_o before_o you_o all_o in_o my_o youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o my_o lord_n in_o pride_n wrath_n gluttony_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n i_o have_v hurt_v many_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o do_v many_o horrible_a sin_n good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o therewith_o weep_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v aloud_o lo_o good_a people_n for_o break_v god_n law_n they_o never_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n they_o most_o cruel_o handle_v i_o and_o other_o archb._n then_o he_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o christian_a belief_n cobham_n i_o believe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n final_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v believe_v archb._n he_o ask_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o bill_n he_o have_v send_v he_o especial_o how_o he_o believe_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n cobham_n with_o the_o bill_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v my_o belief_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n archb._n then_o he_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n cobh._n i_o believe_v it_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o say_v a_o doctor_n
all_o the_o chronicle_n kell_v and_o if_o all_o man_n consider_v this_o well_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a the_o pope_n be_v proud_a and_o a_o tyrant_n christ_n be_v poor_a and_o forgive_v the_o pope_n rich_a and_o a_o malicious_a manslayer_n rome_n be_v the_o nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n proceed_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o who_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o these_o pillâ—_n friar_n be_v the_o tail_n which_o cover_v his_o most_o filthy_a part_n then_o a_o prior_n say_v alackâ—â—r_n that_o be_v uncharitable_o speak_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o only_o my_o say_n but_o the_o propet_n esaye_v he_o that_o preach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n as_o your_o friar_n and_o monk_n be_v like_o pharisee_n divide_v in_o outward_a apparel_n and_o visage_n so_o you_o make_v division_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o you_o with_o such_o other_o be_v the_o natural_a member_n of_o antichrist_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n you_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o other_o and_o enter_v not_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o enter_v you_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n with_o your_o tradition_n therefore_o be_v you_o the_o household_n of_o antichrist_n you_o will_v not_o let_v god_n verity_n to_o have_v passage_n fear_v to_o have_v your_o wickedness_n reprove_v by_o such_o vain_a flatterer_n as_o uphold_v your_o mischief_n you_o suffer_v the_o common_a people_n most_o miserable_o to_o be_v seduce_v archb._n by_o our_o lady_n sir_n there_o shall_v none_o such_o preach_v in_o my_o diocese_n as_o make_v division_n among_o the_o poor_a commons_o cobh._n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n make_v yet_o be_v they_o most_o peaceable_a man_n both_o daniel_n and_o christ_n prophesy_v that_o such_o a_o troublous_a time_n shall_v come_v as_o have_v not_o be_v be_v before_o this_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o your_o day_n and_o do_n for_o many_o have_v you_o slay_v and_o more_o will_v you_o slay_v if_o god_n fulfil_v not_o his_o promise_n if_o he_o shorten_v not_o your_o day_n scarce_o shall_v any_o flesh_n be_v save_v moreover_o though_o priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o peach_v god_n word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n with_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v ground_v in_o god_n law_n yet_o your_o other_o sect_n have_v no_o ground_n thereof_o then_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n pluck_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o write_n wherein_o be_v four_o article_n and_o examine_v he_o â—herâ—on_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o answer_v as_o before_o the_o second_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o contesse_v himself_o to_o a_o priest_n he_o answer_v a_o disease_a or_o wound_a man_n have_v need_n have_v a_o true_a and_o wise_a chirurgeon_n know_v the_o ground_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v first_o shréeven_v to_o god_n which_o only_o know_v our_o disease_n and_o can_v help_v us._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v godly_a learned_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idiot_n or_o vicious_a that_o be_v my_o curate_n i_o ought_v rather_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o then_o seek_v he_o for_o i_o may_v soon_o get_v ill_o then_o good_a of_o he_o the_o three_o be_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o most_o follow_v peter_n be_v next_o he_o in_o succession_n but_o your_o lordly_a order_n esteem_v little_a the_o lowly_a behaviour_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o humble_a manner_n of_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o until_o silvester_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v martyr_n you_o let_v their_o good_a condition_n go_v and_o hurt_v not_o yourself_o therewith_o â—ll_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o boast_v of_o peter_n then_o say_v one_o of_o the_o doctor_n then_o what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o answer_v he_o and_o you_o together_o make_v a_o antichrist_n he_o be_v the_o great_a head_n you_o bishop_n priest_n prelate_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o beg_a friar_n the_o tail_n for_o they_o cover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o you_o both_o with_o their_o subtle_a sophistry_n never_o will_v i_o obey_v until_o i_o seâ—_n you_o with_o peter_n follow_v christ_n in_o conversation_n the_o four_o be_v touch_v pilgrimage_n to_o image_n he_o answer_v i_o owe_v they_o no_o service_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o seek_v they_o for_o your_o covetousness_n you_o be_v best_o sweep_v they_o fair_a from_o cobweb_n and_o dust_n or_o lay_v they_o up_o safe_a for_o catch_v hurt_v or_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n as_o you_o do_v other_o age_a people_n which_o be_v god_n image_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o saint_n be_v dead_a shall_v be_v so_o covetous_a needy_a and_o beggar_n which_o in_o their_o life_n time_n hate_v covetousness_n and_o beg_v i_o will_v all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o with_o your_o shroeve_n and_o idol_n your_o feign_a absolution_n and_o pardon_n you_o draw_v unto_o you_o the_o wealth_n and_o chief_a pleasure_n of_o all_o christian_a realm_n then_o a_o friar_n say_v will_v you_o not_o worship_v the_o cross_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n then_o do_v he_o spread_v his_o aâ—â—es_n abroad_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a cross_n and_o much_o better_a than_o your_o wooden_a cross_n be_v it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n himself_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o seek_v to_o have_v it_o worship_v then_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n yet_o wot_v you_o not_o how_o he_o die_v upon_o a_o material_a cross_n he_o answer_v yea_o and_o i_o wot_v also_o that_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o material_a cross_n but_o alone_o and_o only_o by_o he_o which_o die_v thereupon_o and_o well_o wot_v iâ—_n that_o saint_n paul_n rejoice_v in_o none_o other_o cross_n but_o in_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n only_o and_o in_o his_o own_o suffering_n like_o persecution_n with_o he_o for_o his_o verity_n then_o another_o say_v will_v you_o then_o do_v no_o honour_n unto_o the_o holy_a cross_n yes_o it_o he_o be_v i_o i_o will_v lay_v he_o by_o lest_o he_o take_v harm_n and_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o good_n as_o he_o be_v now_o adays_o bishop_n sir_n john_n you_o have_v speak_v many_o wonderful_a word_n to_o thâ—_n slanderous_a rebuke_n of_o the_o whole_a spiritualty_n give_v a_o great_a ill_a example_n to_o the_o common_a sort_n here_o to_o have_v we_o in_o the_o more_o disdain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d spend_v muâ—â—_n time_n in_o vain_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v well_o we_o must_v be_v now_o at_o this_o short_a point_n with_o you_o you_o must_v either_o submit_v yourself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o throw_v yourself_o into_o most_o deep_a danger_n see_v to_o it_o in_o time_n aâ—one_v â—lse_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o cobham_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o shall_v submit_v myself_o much_o more_o have_v you_o offend_v i_o than_o i_o ever_o offend_v you_o in_o thus_o trouble_v i_o before_o this_o company_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o the_o archbishop_n read_v â—he_v definitive_a sentence_n cobh._n though_o you_o judge_v my_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_a thing_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v do_v nâ—_n harm_v to_o my_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o satan_n can_v do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o job._n and_o touch_v my_o article_n before_o rehearseâ—_n i_o will_v stand_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n then_o â—e_a turâ—â—â—_n himself_o unto_o the_o people_n cast_v his_o hand_n abroad_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n good_a people_n beware_v of_o these_o man_n else_o they_o will_v beguile_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o headlong_o to_o hell_n with_o themselves_o then_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o they_o all_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n hoâ—ding_v up_o his_o hand_n say_v lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n forgive_v my_o pursuer_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o blessed_a will_n thâ—â—_n he_o be_v lead_v again_o unto_o the_o tower_n after_o the_o lord_n cobham_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n by_o night_n and_o â—â—ed_v to_o wales_n where_o he_o continue_v more_o than_o four_o year_n after_o in_o this_o year_n 1416._o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v who_o have_v be_v a_o heavy_a troubler_n of_o christ_n saint_n in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o neither_o he_o can_v swallow_v nor_o speak_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o happen_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o
may_v rout_n it_o be_v a_o say_n in_o italy_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o priest_n receive_v rasure_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o it_o be_v a_o say_n in_o germany_n the_o near_a rome_n the_o further_a from_o god_n and_o that_o all_o evil_n begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domine_fw-la allude_v unto_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o when_o bull_n come_v from_o rome_n bind_v well_o pour_v purse_n he_o that_o go_v once_o to_o rome_n see_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o that_o go_v twice_o know_v he_o he_o that_o go_v thrice_o bring_v he_o home_o with_o he_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n never_o regard_v the_o sheep_n without_o the_o wool_n once_o be_v wooden_a chalice_n and_o golden_a priest_n now_o we_o have_v golden_a chalice_n and_o wooden_a priest_n once_o christian_n have_v blind_a church_n &_o light_a heart_n now_o they_o have_v light_a church_n and_o blind_a heart_n many_o be_v worship_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o say_n in_o france_n four_o hundred_o yeâ—res_n before_o this_o time_n that_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a at_o rome_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n thomas_n beckeâ—_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o there_o be_v no_o right_a in_o rome_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a say_n it_o do_v appear_v what_o judgement_n the_o people_n have_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o secret_a pprophecy_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v short_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o in_o which_o year_n doctor_n martin_n luther_n first_o begin_v to_o write_v before_o who_o picus_n mirandola_n and_o laurentius_n valla_n and_o last_o of_o all_o erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la have_v somewhat_o break_v the_o way_n before_o and_o have_v shake_v the_o monk_n house_n but_o luther_n give_v the_o stroke_n and_o pluck_v down_o the_o foundation_n all_o by_o open_v one_o vein_n long_o hide_v before_o wherein_o lie_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o only_a origine_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o our_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n the_o laborious_a travel_n and_o constant_a preach_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n because_o they_o be_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o john_n sleydan_n i_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v thereon_o luther_n be_v bear_v in_o isleben_n in_o saxony_n he_o be_v a_o student_n in_o the_o university_n of_o magdâ—burge_n and_o erford_n where_o veselus_n be_v a_o old_a man_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v of_o who_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o luther_n speak_v of_o a_o old_a man_n there_o of_o who_o he_o learn_v many_o thing_n touch_v faith_n and_o he_o thus_o express_v unto_o he_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v now_o general_o believe_v only_o that_o sin_n be_v and_o have_v be_v remit_v to_o some_o as_o the_o devil_n believe_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o peter_n or_o david_n but_o that_o god_n express_a commandment_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v believe_v particular_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n add_v that_o thou_o beléeve_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o man_n be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n by_o who_o word_n luther_n say_v he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o at_o last_o by_o prayer_n and_o read_v he_o perceive_v that_o doctrine_n more_o evident_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o psalm_n so_o divine_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o learned_a a_o shine_a light_n which_o begin_v to_o clear_v after_o the_o long_a cloudy_a sky_n he_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o confound_v the_o error_n that_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o school_n and_o sermon_n teach_v that_o man_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o be_v just_a before_o god_n by_o outward_a discipline_n as_o thâ—_n pharisy_n teach_v but_o luther_n express_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v faithful_o to_o embrace_v this_o bountiful_a gift_n his_o life_n be_v likewise_o correspondent_a to_o his_o profession_n whereby_o it_o appear_v his_o word_n be_v not_o lip-labour_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n whereby_o many_o notable_a personage_n consent_v with_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n at_o this_o time_n luther_n alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o teach_v this_o only_a doctrine_n as_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n every_o man_n receive_v good_a taste_n of_o this_o sweet_a doctrine_n a_o dominick_n friar_n name_v tecell_n cause_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n to_o be_v carry_v and_o sell_v about_o the_o coontreâ—_n luther_n be_v move_v with_o the_o blasphemous_a sermon_n of_o this_o shameless_a friar_n set_v up_o certain_a position_n against_o indulgence_n open_o upon_o the_o temple_n this_o friar_n hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n blessing_n assemble_v certain_a monk_n and_o sophistical_a divine_n and_o command_v they_o to_o write_v something_o against_o luther_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o teach_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v and_o he_o burn_v luther_n position_n and_o the_o sermon_n he_o write_v against_o indulgence_n this_o force_a luther_n to_o entreat_v more_o ample_o of_o thing_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v erasmus_n his_o opinion_n if_o luther_n have_v err_v he_o answer_v his_o opinion_n be_v good_a but_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v moderate_v his_o stile_n now_o luther_n the_o plain_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o indulgence_n he_o add_v also_o these_o matter_n the_o difference_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o baptism_n and_o vow_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n eckius_fw-la be_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o inflame_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n against_o luther_n upon_o this_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v use_v in_o both_o kind_n private_a mass_n be_v omit_v and_o the_o monastery_n abandon_v but_o this_o alteration_n be_v by_o carolastadius_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o luther_n he_o hold_v in_o contempt_n the_o seditious_a doctor_n of_o that_o time_n as_o monetarius_fw-la and_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o especial_o the_o horâ—ed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o arrogant_o affirm_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v not_o only_o the_o charge_n to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o govern_v commonweal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o 1521_o luther_n enter_v into_o worm_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o archduke_n of_o ostrich_n who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n make_v a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n in_o his_o regal_a city_n and_o whereas_o luther_n have_v publish_v three_o year_n before_o certain_a new_a proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o at_o wittenberg_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v by_o the_o papist_n whereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o tend_v to_o uproar_n and_o yet_o luther_n maintain_v open_o his_o cause_n against_o the_o clergy_n whereupon_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n luther_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o herald_n of_o arm_n with_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n whereupon_o he_o come_v as_o before_o and_o be_v visit_v of_o many_o earl_n baron_n knight_n gentleman_n priest_n and_o the_o commonalty_n who_o frequent_v his_o lodging_n until_o night_n he_o come_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o and_o of_o his_o adversary_n for_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o come_v because_o his_o book_n a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v condemn_v by_o public_a proclamation_n and_o many_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o any_o danger_n who_o answer_v since_o i_o be_o send_v for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o worm_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o resist_v i_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n to_o cover_v
the_o house_n in_o worm_n the_o four_o or_o five_o day_n after_o he_o come_v to_o worm_n he_o be_v enjoin_v at_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n duke_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o understand_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o stand_v before_o they_o he_o be_v command_v silence_n until_o he_o be_v interrogated_a then_o be_v ask_v he_o whether_o those_o book_n be_v he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n a_o great_a company_n of_o they_o lie_v before_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v recant_v and_o revoke_v they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o rather_o mean_a to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o then_o luther_n advocate_n desire_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v read_v which_o be_v do_v luther_n answer_v he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n to_o be_v his_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o recant_v any_o clause_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o they_o he_o desire_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v because_o there_o be_v question_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o rash_a thing_n to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n without_o good_a advisement_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o official_a say_v though_o thou_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o have_v opportunity_n give_v thou_o to_o determine_v yet_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o mere_a clemency_n grant_v thou_o one_o day_n to_o morrow_n at_o this_o time_n thou_o shall_v render_v before_o he_o conditional_o thou_o do_v not_o exhibit_v thy_o opinion_n in_o writing_n but_o pronounce_v the_o same_o with_o lively_a voice_n at_o which_o time_n when_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o answer_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o my_o book_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o i_o have_v so_o simple_o and_o euangelical_o entreat_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o faith_n and_o honest_a conversation_n that_o my_o very_a enemy_n be_v compel_v to_o confess_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n judge_v certain_a of_o my_o book_n inculpable_a if_o i_o shall_v revoke_v these_o i_o shall_v condemn_v that_o truth_n which_o friend_n and_o foe_n confess_v there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o my_o book_n which_o contain_v invective_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o against_o those_o which_o have_v corrupt_v all_o christendom_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_o with_o their_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n and_o pernicious_a example_n for_o i_o can_v dissemble_v this_o when_o the_o universal_a experience_n and_o common_a complaint_n of_o all_o bear_v witness_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o entrap_v vex_v and_o most_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o further_o their_o substance_n devour_v special_o in_o this_o famous_a country_n of_o germany_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v revoke_v these_o i_o can_v do_v none_o other_o but_o augment_v force_n to_o their_o tyranny_n and_o not_o only_o open_a window_n but_o wide_a gate_n to_o such_o a_o infernal_a impiety_n the_o which_o will_v extend_v more_o wide_a and_o with_o more_o liberty_n than_o yet_o she_o dare_v and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o my_o retractation_n their_o insolent_a and_o malicious_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o licentious_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o punishment_n if_o i_o luther_n shall_v do_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v write_v against_o private_a person_n such_o as_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n labour_n to_o protect_v the_o romish_a tyranny_n and_o deface_v true_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o profess_v i_o confess_v against_o these_o i_o have_v be_v more_o violent_a than_o my_o profession_n require_v if_o i_o shall_v recant_v these_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n shall_v reign_v support_v by_o my_o mean_n â—_o nevertheless_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o annas_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o buffet_n of_o the_o minister_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v ill_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n if_o christ_n which_o be_v assure_v he_o can_v not_o err_v refuse_v not_o to_o have_v testimony_n give_v against_o his_o doctrine_n how_o much_o more_o i_o that_o can_v but_o err_v ought_v earnest_o to_o entreat_v if_o any_o will_v bear_v witness_n against_o my_o doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o can_v by_o scripture_n convince_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v revoke_v any_o manner_n of_o error_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v consume_v my_o book_n with_o fire_n i_o conceive_v no_o great_a delectation_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o when_o i_o behold_v dissension_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n i_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o we_o must_v think_v our_o god_n be_v terrible_a in_o his_o counsel_n against_o his_o adversary_n lest_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o a_o huge_a sea_n of_o evil_n lest_o the_o empire_n of_o this_o young_a and_o bounteous_a prince_n charles_n be_v lamentable_o and_o miserable_o begin_v i_o can_v amplify_v this_o with_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o pharo_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o then_o most_o obscure_v the_o bright_a sun_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o procure_v their_o own_o ruin_n when_o they_o attempt_v to_o pacify_v their_o realm_n in_o this_o manner_n then_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n check_v luther_n say_v he_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v in_o question_n thing_n long_a time_n ago_o define_v by_o general_a counsel_n therefore_o they_o require_v whether_o he_o will_v revoke_v or_o no._n then_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o be_v not_o convict_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n for_o i_o believe_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o general_a counsel_n i_o will_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o revoke_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v ungodly_a to_o do_v against_o my_o conscience_n then_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v if_o all_o such_o as_o impugn_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n may_v once_o get_v this_o advantage_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o establish_v in_o christâ—ndom_n luther_n answer_v the_o counsel_n oft_o gainsay_v themselves_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o night_n approach_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o after_o luther_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n diverse_a spaniard_n scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o he_o hollow_v and_o whop_v after_o he_o a_o long_a time_n after_o there_o be_v bill_n set_v up_o against_o luther_n and_o other_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v subtle_o do_v of_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n offer_v to_o infringe_v the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v he_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n with_o all_o diligence_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n they_o protest_v unto_o he_o they_o send_v not_o for_o he_o for_o disputation_n but_o bening_o and_o brotherly_o to_o exhort_v he_o and_o they_o say_v though_o the_o counsel_n have_v err_v yet_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o thereby_o abase_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o impugn_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o decree_n tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ceremony_n be_v establish_v to_o repress_v vice_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n these_o law_n have_v much_o profit_v and_o they_o allege_v that_o luther_n book_n will_v breed_v great_a tumult_n and_o incredible_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o abuse_v the_o common_a sort_n with_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n encourage_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n and_o to_o confirm_v in_o they_o a_o disobedience_n and_o that_o now_o the_o world_n be_v at_o another_o stay_n then_o when_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v write_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o doubtless_o with_o a_o good_a spirit_n yet_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v attempt_v by_o wily_a mean_n that_o all_o his_o work_n for_o evermore_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o these_o last_o work_n
place_n more_o than_o in_o england_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o year_n 1517._o one_o cardinal_n campeius_n be_v send_v as_o ambassador_n into_o england_n to_o gather_v money_n for_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n cause_v he_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v join_v in_o legacy_n with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o red_a cloth_n for_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v come_v moâ—e_n glorious_o at_o every_o town_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o procession_n accompanied_z with_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n at_o black_a heath_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n with_o a_o number_n of_o prelate_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n meet_v he_o rich_o apparel_v and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o tent_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n where_o bâ—_n put_v on_o his_o cardinal_n robe_n and_o take_v his_o mule_n towards_o london_n this_o cardinal_n have_v eight_o mule_n lade_v the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o state_n send_v he_o twelve_o mule_n more_o which_o it_o empty_a coffer_n cover_v with_o red_a the_o next_o day_n these_o twelve_o mule_n be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v lade_v with_o treasure_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n but_o pass_v through_o cheapside_n the_o people_n press_v to_o behold_v they_o one_o of_o the_o mule_n break_v his_o collar_n and_o run_v upon_o the_o other_o mule_n and_o they_o run_v together_o overthrow_v diverse_a of_o their_o burden_n and_o so_o there_o show_v the_o cardinal_n treasure_n with_o great_a laughter_n and_o scorn_n oâ—_n many_o and_o the_o boy_n and_o girl_n gather_v up_o piece_n of_o meat_n and_o bread_n and_o roast_v egg_n horse_n show_v and_o old_a store_n of_o such_o baggage_n cry_v out_o behold_v here_o be_v my_o lord_n cardinal_n treasure_n and_o the_o muler_n great_o ashamed_a gather_v up_o their_o treasure_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o go_v forward_o than_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n this_o cardinal_n of_o york_n at_o all_o time_n at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n be_v serve_v with_o his_o seruitoure_n kneel_v and_o many_o noble_a man_n of_o england_n wait_v upon_o he_o such_o be_v his_o monstrous_a pride_n such_o as_o be_v force_v to_o abjure_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o luther_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o and_o nothing_o but_o their_o bare_a name_n ricit_v i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a ihon_n coin_n alias_o laveland_n be_v detect_v for_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o because_o he_o receive_v not_o at_o easter_n who_o after_o die_v at_o st._n martin_n robert_n ward_n shoemaker_n of_o st._n brids_n parish_n in_o fleetstreet_n detect_v by_o three_o witness_n for_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a of_o â—redstreet_n matthew_n ward_n merchant-venturer_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n for_o that_o he_o be_v priest_n be_v marry_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sacramentary_a and_o despise_v auricular_a confession_n and_o private_a mass_n and_o defend_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o maintain_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v wife_n herman_n peterson_n and_o james_n gossen_n tailor_n duchman_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstréete_n because_o the_o say_v james_n be_v not_o confess_v in_o lent_n nor_o receive_v at_o easter_n which_o he_o say_v come_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v herman_n which_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o give_v three_o or_o four_o penny_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o be_v shrieven_v thomas_n lancaster_n imprison_v in_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n for_o bring_v in_o prohibit_v book_n john_n wilcocke_n a_o scottish_a friar_n commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o preach_v against_o confession_n and_o holy-water_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o against_o purgatory_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v also_o john_n goodale_n be_v prisoner_n there_o nicholas_n south_n commit_v to_o newgate_n for_o not_o be_v shrieven_v in_o lent_n nor_o receive_v at_o easter_n there_o be_v apprehend_v for_o heresy_n in_o coventry_n robert_n hatchet_n shoemaker_n one_o wrigsham_n 1519_o a_o glover_n one_o lansdâ—ll_n a_o hosier_n with_o three_o other_o and_o one_o mistress_n smith_n a_o widow_n because_o they_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o family_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a they_o be_v imprison_v some_o in_o place_n underground_n some_o in_o chamber_n and_o other_o place_n after_o they_o be_v send_v to_o blackstocke_n abbey_n where_o they_o be_v imprison_v whilst_o they_o be_v there_o their_o child_n be_v send_v for_o before_o one_o stafford_n warden_n of_o the_o gray-fryer_n in_o coventry_n who_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o belief_n and_o what_o error_n their_o father_n have_v teach_v they_o charge_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o their_o father_n shall_v suffer_v that_o they_o no_o way_n meddle_v with_o the_o paternoster_n creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a which_o be_v heresy_n after_o their_o father_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o coventry_n where_o four_o year_n before_o they_o have_v bear_v faggot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o market_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n they_o and_o the_o say_a gentlewoman_n before_o they_o who_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v wear_v faggot_n portray_v in_o their_o clothes_n to_o signify_v they_o be_v heretic_n robert_n hatchet_n answer_v we_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v whereupon_o they_o be_v judge_v all_o to_o be_v burn_v except_o the_o gentlewoman_n who_o be_v pardon_v and_o because_o it_o be_v evening_n and_o her_o sight_n dim_a the_o summoner_n offer_v to_o go_v home_o with_o she_o as_o he_o lead_v she_o he_o hear_v somewhat_o rattle_v in_o her_o sleene_n and_o take_v it_o from_o she_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o find_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a so_o he_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n where_o she_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o the_o six_o before_o there_o be_v another_o in_o coventry_n call_v robert_n silk_n which_o escape_v from_o take_v and_o two_o year_n after_o be_v take_v in_o kent_n and_o send_v to_o coventry_n and_o burn_v then_o the_o sheriff_n go_v to_o their_o house_n and_o take_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o their_o own_o use_n leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n nothing_o to_o live_v by_o henry_n voz_fw-mi and_o john_n escy_n two_o young_a austen_n friar_n 1522_o be_v disgrade_v because_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v lutheranisme_n &_o they_o thank_v god_n for_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o abominable_a priesthood_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a odor_n the_o great_a error_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v only_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n because_o man_n be_v liar_n they_o go_v joyful_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n protest_v they_o die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n we_o long_o desire_v be_v in_o their_o shirt_n they_o joyful_o embrace_v the_o stake_n praise_v god_n sing_v psalm_n and_o make_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o doctor_n see_v their_o jollity_n bid_v they_o take_v heed_n so_o foolish_o to_o glorify_v themselves_o they_o answer_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n another_o counsel_v they_o to_o have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o answer_v we_o trust_v we_o carry_v he_o true_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v at_o their_o foot_n one_o of_o they_o say_v i_o think_v you_o strew_v rose_n at_o my_o foot_n henry_n be_v demand_v whether_o luther_n have_v seduce_v he_o yea_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n seduce_v his_o apostle_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o brussels_n after_o their_o death_n their_o monastery_n be_v dissolve_v at_o antwerp_n their_o precedent_n be_v call_v
hold_v the_o towel_n and_o so_o he_o procee_v to_o mass_n when_o mass_n be_v do_v the_o bull_n be_v again_o publish_v the_o trumpet_n blow_v the_o shawm_n and_o sackbut_n play_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n new_a stile_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o dinner_n the_o herald_n proclaim_v his_o new_a stile_n this_o be_v end_v with_o great_a solemnity_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n when_o one_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o he_o to_o westminster_n under_o his_o cloak_n he_o clothe_v the_o messenger_n in_o rich_a array_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o dover_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o meet_v he_o beside_o a_o other_o company_n of_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n when_o it_o come_v to_o wâ—stminster_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o cupboard_n with_o taper_n about_o it_o the_o great_a duke_n in_o the_o land_n must_v curtsy_v thereto_o and_o to_o he_o empty_a seat_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v cardinal_n wolsey_n he_o found_v a_o certain_a new_a college_n in_o oxford_n for_o furniture_n whereof_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a he_o can_v hear_v of_o among_o who_o be_v clerk_n tindall_n frith_n and_o taverner_n who_o after_o be_v find_v to_o be_v heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o prison_n of_o the_o college_n where_o salt_n fish_n lay_v through_o the_o stink_n whereof_o they_o be_v infect_v the_o say_a clerk_n be_v singular_a in_o learning_n die_v one_o simon_n grineus_n hear_v a_o sermon_n of_o faber_n bishop_n of_o uienna_n 1529._o after_o the_o sermon_n he_o follow_v faber_n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o of_o good_a zeal_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n shall_v confirm_v such_o contumelious_a error_n which_o may_v be_v refute_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n polycarpus_n use_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n when_o he_o hear_v any_o monstrous_a error_n how_o then_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v hear_v you_o reason_n what_o the_o mouse_n do_v eat_v when_o she_o gnaw_v the_o consecrate_a host_n who_o will_v not_o bewail_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n then_o faber_n ask_v his_o name_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o name_n be_v grineus_n and_o he_o feign_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n now_o to_o reason_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o entreat_v he_o both_o for_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v come_v the_o next_o day_n unto_o he_o he_o willing_o promise_v he_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o supper_n a_o stranger_n a_o old_a man_n of_o great_a gravity_n tell_v he_o the_o sergeant_n will_v by_o and_o by_o come_v unto_o the_o lodging_n send_v by_o he_o king_n to_o carry_v grineus_n to_o prison_n who_o faber_n have_v accuse_v unto_o the_o king_n exhort_v grineus_n straight_o way_n to_o depart_v the_o town_n without_o delay_n and_o so_o depart_v thâ—n_v we_o take_v grineus_n and_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o river_n rhyne_n and_o convey_v he_o over_o in_o a_o boat_n and_o return_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sergeant_n be_v at_o the_o lodging_n wherefore_o we_o judge_v that_o this_o cruel_a purpose_n be_v frustrate_v by_o god_n provision_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n which_o give_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o our_o vocation_n pâ—trus_n flistedius_n and_o adolphus_n clarbachus_n singular_a divine_n for_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o senate_n be_v burn_v in_o cullen_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n some_o divine_n have_v preach_v that_o the_o punishment_n &_o death_n of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v will_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o at_o this_o time_n plague_v germany_n for_o the_o sweat_a sickness_n do_v then_o mortal_o rage_n and_o reign_v throughout_o all_o germany_n in_o this_o year_n solymanus_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n pass_v through_o hungary_n with_o a_o army_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o fight_a man_n and_o come_v into_o ostrich_n where_o he_o exercise_v extreme_a cruelty_n some_o he_o bereave_v of_o sight_n some_o he_o rend_v and_o mangle_v in_o piece_n cut_v off_o their_o nose_n ear_n hand_n arm_n and_o privy_a member_n deflower_v virgin_n cut_v off_o woman_n pap_n open_n their_o womb_n with_o child_n and_o burn_a the_o young_a babe_n then_o he_o besiege_v uienna_n and_o assay_v to_o undermine_v it_o and_o the_o wall_n be_v overthrow_v he_o assault_v it_o desperate_o and_o see_v the_o soldier_n within_o descend_v the_o breach_n valiant_o a_o month_n he_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n and_o return_v with_o great_a dishonour_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o strawsborough_n 1530._o and_o command_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o at_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o divine_n resolve_v because_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v mass_n therefore_o he_o may_v there_o present_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v and_o diverse_a decree_n make_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o faber_n and_o eckius_fw-la forge_a confutation_n against_o they_o with_o diverse_a other_o trouble_n at_o this_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v new_o translate_v and_o imprint_v by_o william_n tindall_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v grieve_v and_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v destroy_v it_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o antwerp_n and_o desirous_a to_o bring_v this_o purpose_n to_o pass_v commune_v how_o he_o will_v buy_v the_o new_a testament_n one_o packington_n which_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o tindall_n but_o make_v the_o bishop_n otherwise_o believe_v say_v my_o lord_n i_o can_v do_v more_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o most_o merchant_n for_o i_o know_v they_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o of_o tindall_n and_o for_o money_n i_o will_v assure_v you_o to_o have_v every_o book_n of_o they_o that_o be_v print_v and_o unsolde_v he_o â—ade_v he_o get_v they_o and_o he_o will_v pay_v for_o they_o for_o he_o intend_v to_o burn_v every_o book_n of_o they_o at_o paul_n crosse._n he_n hereupon_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o william_n tindall_n so_o the_o bishop_n have_v all_o the_o book_n after_o this_o tindall_n correct_v the_o same_o again_o and_o have_v they_o the_o second_o time_n new_o reprint_v so_o they_o come_v abundant_o into_o england_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o packington_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o say_v he_o buy_v all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o these_o be_v new_o print_v one_o george_n constantine_n be_v apprehend_v by_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n l._n chancellor_n of_o england_n for_o heresy_n my_o lord_n ask_v he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o maintain_v tindall_n joy_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o you_o i_o know_v they_o can_v live_v without_o help_n and_o thou_o be_v one_o have_v thy_o part_n thereof_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o who_o help_v they_o thus_o my_o lord_n quoth_v constantine_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o true_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o he_o hash_fw-mi bestow_v among_o we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n upon_o new_a testament_n to_o burn_v they_o which_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v our_o only_a succour_n by_o my_o troth_n quoth_v moor_n i_o think_v the_o same_o i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n so_o much_o before_o the_o town_n of_o zurick_n and_o berne_n be_v at_o contention_n with_o the_o town_n of_o the_o canton_n stop_v all_o the_o strait_o that_o there_o can_v no_o victual_n pass_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o they_o provide_v a_o power_n to_o come_v against_o they_o of_o berne_n and_o zurick_n and_o fight_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o they_o in_o which_o fight_n swinglius_n be_v minister_n of_o zurick_n be_v slay_v and_o after_o his_o dead_a corpse_n take_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o burn_v when_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n whole_a which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n the_o like_a happen_v after_o to_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n diverse_a article_n be_v put_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n touch_v their_o excess_n and_o extortion_n and_o there_o be_v provide_v for_o pluralty_n and_o nonresidents_a and_o for_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n this_o so_o displease_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o call_v the_o commons_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n and_o
be_v schoolmaster_n to_o one_o master_n welch_n and_o for_o translate_n certain_a religious_a book_n into_o english_a and_o for_o argue_v with_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o often_o use_v to_o his_o master_n house_n and_o confound_v diverse_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v pursue_v &_o glad_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o english_a &_o compile_v diverse_a other_o book_n &_o sâ—nt_v they_o into_o england_n whereby_o the_o door_n and_o light_n unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o open_v which_o before_o be_v many_o year_n close_v in_o darkness_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o aâ—twarp_n and_o have_v his_o abide_n there_o and_o be_v lodge_v about_o a_o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o thomas_n poynet_n a_o english_a man_n which_o keep_v a_o house_n of_o english_a merchant_n then_o come_v thither_o one_o henry_n philip_n have_v a_o servant_n wait_v on_o he_o m._n tindall_n become_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o often_o to_o dinner_n and_o supper_n with_o he_o and_o get_v he_o a_o lodging_n in_o m._n poynet_n house_n at_o length_n philip_n wâ—nt_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o bruxelles_n to_o betray_v m._n tindall_n and_o procure_v to_o bring_v from_o thence_o with_o he_o the_o procurator_n general_a with_o other_o officer_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o small_a charge_n from_o who_o soever_o it_o come_v after_o fillip_v return_v will_v have_v m._n tindall_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o then_o he_o desire_v m._n tindall_n to_o lend_v he_o forty_o shilling_n which_o he_o do_v he_o tell_v philips_n he_o can_v not_o diâ—e_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v bid_v forth_o to_o dinner_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o and_o go_v forth_o to_o dâ—nner_n philip_n have_v appoint_v the_o officer_n in_o the_o way_n he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n that_o this_o be_v he_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v then_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o procurator_n general_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o casâ—le_n of_o filford_n and_o the_o procurator_n general_n go_v to_o poynet_n house_n and_o send_v away_o all_o that_o be_v there_o of_o m._n tindals_n the_o say_v poynet_n and_o certain_a merchant_n go_v over_o into_o england_n and_o get_v letter_n from_o the_o council_n for_o m._n tindals_n delivery_n upon_o the_o delivery_n whereof_o to_o the_o council_n of_o bruxelles_n m._n tindall_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o philips_n understand_v he_o accuse_v poynetsâ—o_o â—o_z be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o receiver_n of_o such_o &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v &_o keep_v 13._o or_o 14._o week_n in_o prison_n but_o he_o escape_v by_o night_n and_o get_v into_o england_n but_o m._n tindall_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o same_o morning_n as_o he_o be_v have_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o deliver_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o chief_a keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n which_o the_o keeper_n himself_o bring_v to_o poynet_n house_n who_o compare_v he_o to_o be_v fellow_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n both_o for_o his_o conversation_n and_o convert_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n m._n tindall_n hear_v by_o certain_a merchant_n what_o wonderful_a feat_n a_o juggler_n do_v he_o desire_v thâ—m_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a also_o at_o supper_n to_o see_v he_o play_v his_o part_n according_o the_o supper_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o merchant_n with_o tindall_n be_v there_o present_a the_o juggler_n be_v desire_v to_o utter_v his_o cunning_n show_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a at_o last_o with_o his_o labour_n sweat_v and_o toil_n he_o see_v nothing_o will_v go_v forward_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o man_n present_a at_o supper_n which_o disturb_v his_o do_n for_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a if_o thou_o dispose_v to_o see_v they_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n 1536_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a seal_n vicegerent_n of_o all_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a send_v out_o certain_a injunction_n by_o the_o kâ—ngs_n authority_n for_o the_o preach_a thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a publish_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n against_o idol_n &_o 〈◊〉_d on_o pilgrimage_n &_o trusâ—ing_v in_o saint_n and_o to_o abrogate_v diverse_a holiday_n and_o for_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o diverse_a other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o begiâ—â—g_n of_o this_o year_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a lady_n queen_n anne_n of_o bullen_n 8_o after_o she_o have_v live_v qâ—â—â—ne_v three_o â—ears_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n together_o with_o her_o brother_n the_o lord_n rochfort_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o short_o after_o be_v execute_v the_o word_n of_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n good_a christian_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o die_v i_o be_o judge_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o pray_v god_n preserve_v the_o king_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o gentle_a prince_n and_o to_o i_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o good_a sovereign_n and_o i_o require_v every_o one_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o my_o cause_n so_o â—_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o you_o all_o desire_v you_o to_o praâ—â—or_v i_o then_o she_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n diverse_a time_n until_o her_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o five_o burn_v in_o scotland_n seven_o year_n after_o patrick_n hamelton_n aforesaid_a there_o be_v five_o burn_v in_o edinburgh_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o scotland_n two_o be_v dominican_n friar_n one_o priest_n one_o cannon_n and_o one_o gentleman_n adjudge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n petrus_n chappeâ—anus_n and_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o labour_n be_v never_o want_v in_o such_o matter_n the_o murder_n of_o robert_n packington_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a mercer_n dwell_v in_o cheap_a side_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o â—urgesses_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o he_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n with_o they_o therefore_o one_o doctor_n vincent_n deane_n of_o paul_n hire_v a_o stranger_n for_o sixty_o crown_n to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o packington_n use_v by_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n every_o morning_n to_o go_v to_o a_o church_n near_o cheapside_n and_o in_o a_o misty_a morning_n tâ—e_v hire_v stranger_n shoot_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o with_o a_o gun_n as_o he_o cross_v the_o street_n this_o can_v not_o be_v know_v until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o dean_n then_o he_o repent_v the_o fact_n at_o his_o death_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o l._n cromwell_n send_v out_o again_o certain_a injunction_n unto_o the_o spiritualty_n 1538._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o for_o take_v down_o of_o image_n with_o such_o other_o like_a the_o history_n of_o john_n lambert_n alias_o nicolson_n be_v beyond_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n here_o he_o return_v hope_v the_o time_n have_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o cromwell_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o become_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o doctor_n taylor_n one_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o tower_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n after_o the_o sermon_n he_o utter_v diverse_a argument_n to_o the_o preacher_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v taylor_n allege_v business_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o write_v his_o mind_n which_o he_o do_v the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o change_v neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o like_a reason_n the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o turn_v it_o corporal_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o too_o or_o more_o place_n ot_fw-mi one_o time_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o a_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v without_o his_o form_n and_o condition_n as_o he_o can_v be_v without_o substance_n iâ—_n the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o
cardinal_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v drown_v himself_o and_o to_o leave_v his_o clothes_n there_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n to_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o water_n because_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o parchment_n wrap_v in_o wax_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o the_o cardinal_n which_o will_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v seven_o day_n a_o search_v for_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o london_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n apparel_n and_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n to_o luther_n and_o there_o answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o make_v a_o book_n call_v acta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o another_o book_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v drown_v he_o say_v perit_fw-la memoria_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la but_o this_o light_v upon_o himself_o for_o short_o after_o he_o poyso-himselfe_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o and_o other_o come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o continue_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o in_o her_o grace_n time_n well_o entertain_v and_o promote_v and_o after_o send_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o ambassador_z to_z the_o duke_n of_o cleave_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o and_o be_v well_o accept_v until_o gardiner_n come_v out_o of_o france_n but_o then_o neither_o religion_n nor_o the_o queen_n prosper_v nor_o cromwell_n nor_o the_o preacher_n then_o follow_v alteration_n in_o marriage_n until_o he_o have_v graft_v the_o marriage_n into_o another_o stock_n by_o the_o â—ccasion_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o bloody_a work_n soon_o after_o doctor_n barnes_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hampton_n court_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o the_o king_n seek_v mean_n of_o his_o safety_n bid_v he_o go_v home_o with_o gardiner_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o they_o not_o agree_v gardiner_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o dispatch_v barn_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o quern_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o he_o appoint_v they_o three_o to_o preach_v three_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n which_o be_v bait_n to_o minister_v just_a occasion_n of_o their_o condemnation_n a_o hen_n they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o come_v not_o thence_o but_o to_o their_o death_n then_o the_o protestant_n go_v beyond_o sea_n priest_n be_v divorce_v from_o there_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n depose_v and_o other_o good_a man_n deny_v christ_n and_o bear_v faggot_n then_o they_o be_v put_v to_o dâ—ath_n without_o judgement_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o hurdle_n and_o draw_v to_o smithfield_n this_o be_v winchester_n devise_n to_o colour_v his_o tyranny_n then_o barnes_n hide_v the_o sheriff_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o die_v christianly_o and_o charitable_o and_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o quick_a we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o they_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n and_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o stand_v hand_n in_o hand_n at_o the_o stake_n until_o the_o â—â—re_n come_v and_o so_o rest_v in_o christ._n the_o same_o day_n one_o powell_n fetherstone_n and_o abel_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o council_n be_v papist_n call_v upon_o barnes_n garet_n and_o hierome_n to_o be_v execute_v so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o council_n call_v upon_o these_o three_o papist_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o year_n a_o boy_n one_o richard_n mekin_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o speak_v somewhat_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n richard_n spencer_n priest_n leave_v his_o papistry_n marry_v a_o wife_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o day-labour_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o salisbury_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n be_v burn_v with_o he_o about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n poole_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n mountegew_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n mary_n cosmoden_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n mary_n time_n stokely_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstone_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n write_v to_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o king_n which_o letter_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n i_o omit_v to_o abridge_v it_o in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n send_v forth_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n this_o year_n john_n porter_n a_o tailor_n 1542._o a_o lusty_a young_a man_n be_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cast_v into_o newgate_n for_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o paul_n church_n where_o he_o be_v miserable_o famish_v to_o death_n about_o this_o time_n john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n burn_v two_o upon_o one_o day_n one_o thomas_n barnard_n and_o the_o other_o james_n morton_n the_o one_o for_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o for_o keep_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o english_a in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n understanding_n that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o vain_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v within_o these_o dominion_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o speedy_a amendment_n of_o the_o same_o anthony_n pierson_n priest_n robert_n testwood_n sing_v man_n henry_n finmore_n taylor_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n be_v burn_v at_o windsor_n 1543._o these_o article_n be_v object_v against_o pierson_n that_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o christ_n once_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n so_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n except_o the_o priest_n sincere_o preach_v god_n word_n that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v as_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o flesh_n tear_v and_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v also_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o morrow_n and_o next_o day_n and_o continual_o and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o more_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o be_v before_o that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v that_o bread_n this_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v object_v against_o finmore_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n he_o have_v eat_v twenty_o god_n in_o his_o life_n he_o condemn_v testwood_n for_o jest_v with_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n say_v ho_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o that_o marbeck_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v write_v note_n out_o of_o certain_a author_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o ungodliness_n and_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o be_v worse_a idolatry_n than_o those_o be_v and_o that_o therein_o christ_n be_v count_v a_o mocking-stock_n there_o be_v a_o five_o man_n name_v bennet_n unto_o who_o charge_n it_o be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o daily_a mass_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a bennet_n and_o marbeck_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o king_n the_o other_o three_o stout_o suffer_v
be_v forbid_v the_o book_n binder_n answer_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o good_a as_o these_o goodly_a picture_n the_o bishop_n of_o air_n say_v i_o renounce_v my_o part_n of_o paradise_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lutheran_n let_v he_o be_v try_v what_o he_o be_v then_o the_o book-binder_n be_v carry_v into_o prison_n and_o a_o company_n of_o ruffian_n cry_v a_o lutheran_n to_o the_o fire_n with_o he_o and_o own_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o fist_n another_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n so_o that_o he_o be_v all_o imbrue_v with_o blood_n the_o morrow_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n he_o justify_v the_o sell_v of_o the_o bibles_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o language_n will_v you_o forbid_v and_o hide_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v publish_v do_v not_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o every_o creature_n in_o every_o language_n and_o why_o do_v you_o forbid_v this_o book_n aâ—d_v buy_v such_o profane_a paint_n what_o cruelty_n be_v this_o to_o take_v the_o nourishment_n from_o poor_a soul_n but_o you_o shall_v giâ—e_v account_n hereof_o which_o call_v sweet_a sower_n and_o sour_a sweet_a you_o be_v rather_o the_o priest_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n than_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o same_o day_n and_o to_o have_v two_o byble_n hang_v one_o before_o and_o another_o behind_z to_o signifiâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o bishop_n twice_o raise_v a_o army_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n to_o execute_v the_o aforesaid_a arrest_n but_o their_o enterprise_n be_v let_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o the_o king_n hear_v the_o confession_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o merindole_n and_o find_v that_o it_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v they_o their_o pardon_n some_o of_o the_o byshoppes_n resort_n to_o they_o to_o get_v they_o to_o recant_v but_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o many_o doctor_n be_v convert_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o confess_v they_o never_o learn_v so_o much_o in_o all_o their_o time_n as_o by_o hear_v they_o their_o child_n be_v so_o well_o teach_v and_o they_o question_v and_o answer_v one_o another_o so_o divine_o that_o the_o â—_z confess_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v argument_n so_o well_o answer_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o year_n the_o twelve_o of_o april_n john_n miner_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aygue_n call_v the_o senate_n and_o read_v the_o king_n letter_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v obtain_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o command_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n now_o every_o where_o he_o have_v muster_v man_n for_o the_o english_a war_n but_o he_o use_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o take_v up_o more_o soldier_n out_o of_o every_o town_n and_o they_o have_v aid_v send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n first_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o uillage_n about_o merindoll_n and_o destroy_v and_o burn_v they_o the_o merindolin_n see_v their_o cruelty_n leave_v their_o house_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o wood_n carry_v their_o child_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o arm_n than_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o miner_n come_v with_o all_o his_o whole_a power_n to_o destroy_v they_o then_o the_o man_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v the_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o some_o to_o look_v to_o they_o hope_v they_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o who_o when_o the_o soldier_n find_v they_o abstain_v from_o slaughter_n but_o when_o they_o have_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o victual_n they_o lead_v they_o away_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o shameful_o but_o that_o they_o be_v let_v with_o a_o captain_n of_o horseman_n so_o they_o leave_v the_o woman_n and_o drove_n away_o the_o booty_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o woman_n miner_n burn_v merindoll_n and_o find_v there_o but_o one_o young_a man_n he_o â—aused_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o shoot_v in_o with_o dag_n then_o he_o go_v to_o cabriers_n and_o persuade_v the_o townsman_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n promise_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n but_o when_o they_o be_v let_v in_o they_o slay_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n miner_n shut_v forty_o woman_n into_o a_o â—arne_n of_o straw_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o they_o be_v all_o burn_v the_o number_n slay_v within_o the_o town_n and_o without_o be_v eight_o hundred_o the_o infant_n that_o escape_v their_o fury_n be_v baptize_v again_o of_o their_o enemy_n then_o they_o take_v the_o town_n of_o costa_n and_o serve_v it_o so_o and_o many_o maid_n and_o woman_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o garden_n of_o the_o castle_n they_o ravish_v they_o all_o and_o when_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n they_o handle_v they_o so_o beastly_a that_o the_o maid_n and_o they_o with_o child_n die_v short_o after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o merindole_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o wander_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n be_v either_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o be_v slay_v many_o also_o die_v for_o hunger_n five_o and_o twenty_o hide_v themselves_o under_o a_o rock_n and_o they_o smother_v and_o burn_v they_o so_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n be_v omit_v notwithstanding_o diverse_a which_o have_v escape_v come_v to_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n near_o the_o persecution_n in_o calais_n with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o george_n bucket_n alias_o adam_n damlip_n this_o adam_n damlip_n have_v be_v a_o great_a papist_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o iourny_v to_o rome_n think_v to_o have_v find_v all_o godly_a and_o sincere_a religion_n where_o he_o find_v as_o he_o confess_v such_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n contempt_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n looseness_n of_o life_n and_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n that_o he_o abhor_v to_o tarry_v there_o any_o long_o although_o he_o be_v great_o request_v by_o cardinal_n poole_n to_o continue_v there_o to_o read_v three_o lecture_n every_o week_n in_o his_o house_n offer_v he_o great_a entertainment_n which_o he_o refuse_v and_o return_v home_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o a_o french_a crown_n and_o wait_v at_o calais_n for_o passage_n into_o england_n william_n steven_n and_o thomas_n lancaster_n desire_v he_o to_o read_v there_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o get_v he_o licence_n of_o the_o lord_n lisle_n the_o king_n deputy_n of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o licence_n of_o john_n butler_n the_o commissary_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o or_o four_o time_n he_o be_v well_o like_v so_o that_o they_o hire_v he_o to_o preach_v there_o and_o twenty_o day_n or_o more_o every_o morning_n at_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o preach_v learned_o and_o plain_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n mighty_o inveigh_v against_o all_o papistry_n but_o especial_o against_o transubstantiation_n &_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n declare_v how_o popish_a himself_n be_v and_o how_o by_o the_o detestable_a wickedness_n that_o he_o do_v see_v universal_o in_o rome_n he_o be_v return_v and_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o papistre_fw-mi he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o pageant_n or_o picture_n set_v forth_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o saint_n nicholas_n his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a idolatry_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o frenchman_n before_o calais_n be_v english_a then_o there_o come_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o commissary_n and_o other_o to_o search_v whether_o there_o be_v three_o host_n lie_v upon_o a_o marble_n stone_n besprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o be_v put_v in_o write_v under_o a_o bull_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o if_o they_o find_v it_o not_o so_o that_o immediate_o it_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o they_o break_v up_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o tomb_n in_o stead_n of_o three_o host_n find_v souldr_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o marble_n lie_v under_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o plain_a counter_n which_o they_o have_v point_v like_o unto_o host_n and_o above_o that_o be_v the_o tip_n of_o a_o sheep_n tail_n which_o damlip_n show_v to_o the_o people_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v sunday_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o after_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o the_o king_n then_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o white_a friar_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n lisle_n his_o chaplain_n contradict_v his_o sermon_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v
complaint_n understand_v he_o write_v speedy_o to_o all_o the_o bishope_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o speedy_a redress_n thereof_o and_o because_o bonner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o backwarde_a he_o be_v peremtorâ—ly_o admonish_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o preach_v the_o next_o sunday_n three_o week_n after_o the_o date_n there_o of_o at_o paul_n cross_n none_o but_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v appoint_v he_o in_o the_o say_a iniuntion_n and_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n yearly_a â—f_a sickness_n or_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v not_o let_v second_o you_o yourself_o in_o person_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o paul_n every_o such_o day_n as_o your_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v mass_n the_o popish_a priest_n grudge_v and_o mourn_v to_o see_v their_o old_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o decay_v cease_v not_o by_o all_o subtle_a and_o sinister_a mean_n first_o under_o god_n name_n and_o the_o king_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n this_o first_o burst_v out_o in_o cornwell_n and_o devonshire_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a gentleman_n captain_n be_v humphrey_n arundel_n esquire_n james_n rosogan_n john_n rosogan_n john_n walkock_n john_n payne_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n and_o william_n segar_n there_o be_v eâ—ght_a priest_n governor_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o principal_a stirrer_n besideâ—â—_n multitude_n of_o other_o popish_a priest_n there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o stout_a traitor_n in_o this_o rebellion_n commotion_n likewise_o begin_v to_o broil_v in_o oxford-shire_n yorkshire_n and_o especial_o in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n these_o aforesaid_a hear_n thereof_o take_v courage_n hope_v they_o shall_v well_o â—ave_n fortify_v the_o same_o quarrel_n their_o intent_n be_v to_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o exeter_n and_o twice_o they_o burn_v the_o gate_n thereof_o but_o gain_v thing_n but_o shot_n be_v put_v from_o exeter_n they_o fall_v on_o spoil_v and_o rob_v where_o or_o howsoever_o they_o may_v catch_v then_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o they_o consult_v of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o king_n as_o follow_v first_o they_o will_v have_v that_o their_o curate_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o all_o time_n of_o need_n as_o well_o in_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o holiday_n and_o their_o child_n confirm_v of_o the_o bishop_n whensoever_o we_o resort_v to_o he_o second_o because_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o mass_n celebrate_v as_o in_o time_n past_a without_o any_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n because_o many_o presume_a unworthily_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o other_o bread_n and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n reserve_v in_o our_o church_n three_o we_o will_v have_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n four_o we_o will_v that_o our_o priest_n shall_v sing_v and_o say_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n god_n service_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o christmas_n play_v five_o because_o priest_n be_v man_n dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v liâ—e_z chaste_a without_o marriage_n six_o we_o will_v the_o six_o article_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n to_o which_o article_n the_o king_n do_v particular_o answer_v and_o set_v forth_o reason_n against_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o show_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o godly_a reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v yet_o he_o offer_v they_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o the_o deceitful_a counsel_n of_o the_o séeker_n of_o dissension_n who_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o undâ—e_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n with_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a with_o force_n and_o arm_n aâ—d_a because_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v mercy_n sir_n john_n russell_n knight_n lord_n privy_a seal_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v join_v sir_n william_n harbert_n sir_n john_n paulet_n sir_n hugh_n paulet_n sir_n thomas_n speck_n with_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o other_o thus_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n grace_n advance_v his_o power_n against_o the_o rebel_n yet_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o give_v they_o the_o repulse_n who_o recover_v themselves_o again_o encounter_v the_o second_o time_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n but_o by_o god_n help_n they_o with_o their_o whole_a cause_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o popish_a rebel_n not_o only_o lose_v the_o field_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n lie_v slay_v the_o compass_n of_o two_o mile_n diverse_a be_v take_v as_o humphrey_n arundel_n berry_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n william_n seger_n and_o two_o priest_n tempson_n and_o barret_n and_o two_o mayor_n henry_n bray_n and_o henry_n lee_n with_o diverse_a mo_z all_o which_o afterward_o be_v execute_v these_o rebel_n to_o make_v their_o part_n more_o sure_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o consecrate_a god_n bring_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o battle_n the_o pix_n under_o his_o canopy_n ride_v and_o in_o a_o cart_n neither_o be_v there_o lack_v mass_n cross_n banner_n candlestick_n with_o holybread_n and_o holy-water_n plenty_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o devil_n and_o all_o enemy_n which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o both_o the_o consecrate_a god_n and_o all_o the_o trumpery_n about_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o cart_n leaâ—ing_v a_o lesson_n of_o better_a experience_n how_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o such_o vain_a idol_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o field_n of_o musclebrough_n fight_v in_o scotland_n the_o year_n before_o this_o when_o the_o scot_n encamp_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n protector_n &_o the_o king_n power_n send_v into_o scotland_n they_o likewise_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o god_n of_o their_o altar_n with_o mass_n cross_n banner_n and_o all_o their_o popish_a stuff_n have_v great_a affiance_n therein_o to_o have_v a_o great_a day_n against_o the_o english_a army_n as_o to_o man_n judgement_n may_v seem_v not_o unlike_a the_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n far_o exceed_v we_o but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o turn_v the_o viâ—tory_n that_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o end_n with_o all_o their_o mass_n and_o trinket_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worsâ—_n of_o who_o be_v slay_v between_o thirtéene_n and_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o not_o pass_v a_o hundred_o english_a man_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v because_o the_o scot_n have_v promise_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o young_a scottish_a queen_n shall_v marry_v with_o king_n edward_n which_o promise_v they_o afterward_o break_v and_o pay_v therefore_o and_o this_o victory_n be_v the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o the_o image_n be_v burn_v open_o in_o london_n there_o be_v the_o like_a commotion_n in_o oxford_n and_o buckingham_z but_o that_o be_v soon_o appease_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o who_o two_o hundred_o be_v take_v and_o twelve_o of_o they_o ringleader_n deliver_v to_o he_o where_o of_o certain_a be_v execute_v in_o norfolk_n &_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o the_o marquesse_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o field_n and_o passage_n to_o stop_v they_o from_o victual_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v pardon_n who_o pine_v himself_o within_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n but_o the_o rebel_n press_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o at_o length_n obtain_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o on_o both_o side_n slay_v and_o the_o lord_n shefield_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v send_v against_o they_o by_o who_o the_o confuse_a rabble_n be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o thousand_o and_o both_o the_o ket_n chief_a stirrer_n of_o that_o commotion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o one_o of_o they_o hang_v in_o chain_n in_o this_o year_n likewise_o the_o like_a commotion_n begin_v at_o semer_n in_o the_o northriding_a of_o york_n shire_n 1549._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o eastriding_a of_o
his_o head_n and_o say_v i_o be_o right_a sorry_a to_o hear_v your_o grace_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o you_o have_v do_v he_o appear_v seven_o time_n before_o the_o say_a commissioner_n and_o ever_o use_v very_o unreverent_a uncomely_a and_o froward_a word_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o commissioner_n and_o other_o and_o he_o still_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n by_o subtle_a dilatory_n and_o frivolous_a cavil_v about_o the_o law_n and_o with_o face_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o denouncers_n that_o he_o think_v to_o countenance_v out_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o people_n but_o to_o conclude_v for_o all_o his_o subtle_a crafty_a cautel_n and_o tergiversation_n he_o be_v justly_o imprison_v and_o in_o the_o end_n most_o lawful_o deprive_v the_o first_o trouble_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n 1549_o be_v present_o after_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n but_o short_o after_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n the_o tractation_n whereof_o shall_v be_v delay_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o trouble_n which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o vulgar_a people_n hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n they_o begin_v to_o brute_n abroad_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o latin_a service_n the_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n again_o wherefore_o straight_o commandment_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o warn_v the_o parson_n uicar_n curate_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o deliver_v up_o all_o antiphoner_n missall_n grail_n processional_n manual_o legend_n pie_n portuasy_n journals_n and_o ordinal_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n the_o have_v whereof_o may_v be_v any_o let_v unto_o the_o service_n that_o now_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o english_a command_v all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v disobedient_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o ward_v and_o because_o many_o refuse_v to_o pay_v towards_o the_o find_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communion_n whereby_o the_o communion_n in_o many_o place_n be_v omit_v the_o bishop_n have_v charge_n for_o the_o redress_n hereof_o and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o year_n letter_n be_v send_v for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o altar_n in_o church_n 1550._o and_o set_v up_o a_o table_n in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o unto_o nicholas_n ridley_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n before_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n in_o bonner_n place_n the_o story_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n whereas_o the_o king_n majesty_n make_v a_o general_a visitation_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o appoint_v certain_a injunction_n to_o be_v general_o observe_v they_o be_v obedient_o receive_v and_o reverent_o execute_v of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n save_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o by_o conference_n with_o other_o by_o open_a protestation_n and_o letter_n also_o show_v such_o a_o wilful_a disobedience_n therein_o as_o may_v have_v breed_v much_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o council_n before_o who_o he_o deny_v to_o receive_v the_o say_a article_n and_o so_o misuse_v himself_o before_o they_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n but_o upon_o promise_n of_o conformity_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n again_o than_o he_o set_v forth_o such_o matter_n as_o breed_v more_o contention_n in_o that_o shire_n then_o in_o all_o the_o realm_n again_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v secret_o arm_v and_o harnise_v to_o withstand_v such_o as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n into_o those_o part_n and_o when_o preacher_n be_v send_v into_o that_o country_n by_o the_o council_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n to_o disappoint_v and_o disgrace_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v his_o majesty_n proceed_n do_v occupy_v the_o pulpit_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n will_v warn_v the_o people_n of_o such_o new_a preacher_n and_o to_o embrace_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o wherefore_o be_v send_v for_o again_o before_o the_o council_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o his_o second_o promise_n of_o conformity_n they_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n will_v he_o to_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n at_o london_n yet_o he_o begin_v afresh_o to_o ruffle_v and_o meddle_v in_o matter_n that_o touch_v the_o king_n majesty_n whereupon_o be_v once_o again_o admonish_v be_v promise_v again_o conformity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o good_a quiet_a of_o other_o but_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v he_o do_v speak_v of_o certain_a matter_n contrary_a to_o express_v commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o article_n whereunto_o he_o have_v agree_v before_o he_o use_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o utterance_n as_o be_v uâ—ry_n like_o there_o present_o to_o have_v stir_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o in_o great_a matter_n touch_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o so_o handle_v they_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a seditious_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o councelâ—_n and_o of_o such_o a_o audience_n as_o the_o like_a thereof_o have_v not_o be_v see_v whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o after_o just_o deprive_v for_o his_o obstinaey_v therein_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o master_n vaughan_n in_o defence_n and_o praise_n of_o image_n which_o the_o lord_n protector_n answer_v very_o learned_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a he_o write_v another_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o first_o rail_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n which_o he_o call_v a_o book_n of_o abomination_n secondlie_o he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o case_n away_o with_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n set_v out_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o article_n marueâ—lously_o vex_v his_o spirit_n his_o three_o purpose_n whereunto_o his_o letter_n chief_o draw_v be_v to_o insinuate_v the_o lord_n protector_n that_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o religion_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n minority_n but_o to_o let_v all_o thing_n stand_v as_o king_n henry_n have_v leave_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n redman_n on_o his_o deathbed_n touch_v certain_a point_n of_o religion_n 1_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o last_o day_n 1551_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o all_o evil_a 2_o purgatory_n as_o the_o schoolman_n use_v it_o be_v ungodly_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_a kind_n of_o purgatory_n as_o they_o phantasy_v 3_o that_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o mass_n and_o trental_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v ungodly_a 4_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o receive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n only_o 5_o that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n for_o it_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 6_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o perceive_v with_o any_o outward_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 7_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n body_n corporal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v gross_o like_o other_o meat_n and_o like_a as_o the_o capernayt_n do_v understand_v it_o 8_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n so_o spiritual_o that_o nevertheless_o true_o 9_o touch_v transubstantiation_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n any_o good_a ground_n and_o sure_a proof_n thereof_o or_o any_o mention_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v perceive_v neither_o that_o he_o do_v see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o 10_o be_v ask_v of_o master_n wilkes_n what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v lift_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v neither_o lift_v up_o nor_o down_o 11_o that_o priest_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marry_v wife_n 12_o that_o as_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v so_o that_o do_v signify_v a_o true_a a_o lively_a and_o a_o faith_n rest_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v true_a godly_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n take_v nonâ—_n occasion_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n 13_o that_o work_v have_v their_o reward_n and_o crown_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o everlasting_a
belove_a friend_n i_o be_o bring_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n albeit_o i_o never_o offend_v against_o the_o king_n in_o word_n nor_o deed_n and_o have_v always_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o any_o man_n unto_o this_o realm_n but_o because_o i_o be_o by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v to_o testify_v my_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o law_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n wherefore_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o this_o time_n of_o repentance_n who_o may_v so_o sudden_o have_v be_v take_v with_o death_n that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n nor_o myself_o i_o will_v something_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v in_o authority_n i_o do_v always_o diligent_o set_v forth_o and_o i_o rejoice_v therein_o since_o now_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o i_o esteem_v as_o a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o unto_o you_o most_o hearty_o exhort_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v most_o thankful_o embrace_v it_o &_o set_v out_o the_o same_o in_o your_o live_n which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o no_o doubt_n great_a calamity_n will_v follow_v upon_o these_o word_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o terrible_a noise_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o some_o great_a tempest_n from_o above_o as_o if_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gunpowder_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o armoury_n have_v catch_v fire_n have_v violent_o break_v out_o or_o as_o if_o a_o great_a company_n of_o horseman_n have_v be_v run_v together_o upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v so_o amaze_v that_o they_o run_v away_o sâ—me_v into_o ditch_n and_o puddle_n and_o some_o into_o the_o house_n other_o with_o their_o halberd_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n cry_v out_o jesus_n save_v we_o jesus_n save_v we_o and_o those_o which_o tarry_v in_o their_o place_n know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v it_o happen_v here_o even_o as_o when_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o take_v christ_n they_o run_v back_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o so_o great_a slaughter_n of_o duke_n within_o this_o few_o year_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o weep_a eye_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o people_n see_v sir_n anthony_n browne_n ride_v to_o the_o scaffold_n they_o conjecture_v that_o the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o uncle_n pardon_n therefore_o with_o great_a rejoice_v they_o cast_v up_o their_o cap_n and_o cry_v out_o pardon_n pardon_v be_v come_v god_n save_o the_o king_n thus_o the_o good_a duke_n although_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o man_n help_n yet_o he_o see_v before_o his_o departure_n in_o what_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v with_o all_o man_n then_o say_v the_o duke_n dear_o belove_a friend_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o vain_o believe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v content_v with_o my_o death_n which_o i_o most_o willing_o suffer_v let_v we_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o i_o have_v always_o show_v myself_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o have_v be_v most_o diligent_a to_o seek_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n at_o which_o word_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n forgive_a all_o his_o enemy_n and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o which_o heâ—_n have_v offend_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o knéele_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o rise_v again_o without_o any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n he_o take_v they_o all_o on_o the_o scaffold_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o farewell_n when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o block_n he_o call_v thrice_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n say_v lord_n jesus_n save_v i_o and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v repeat_v the_o three_o time_n in_o a_o moment_n he_o be_v bereave_v both_o of_o head_n and_o life_n the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n &_o his_o council_n have_v much_o travel_n by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o reduce_v the_o lady_n mary_n to_o obedient_a conformity_n of_o religion_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o her_o own_o singular_a opinion_n fix_v upon_o custom_n to_o give_v any_o indifferent_a hear_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o verity_n the_o which_o set_v will_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n mary_n the_o young_a king_n and_o also_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n right_o well_o perceive_v they_o be_v both_o much_o displease_v against_o she_o insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o her_o brother_n do_v sequester_v she_o in_o his_o will_n but_o also_o her_o own_o father_n consider_v her_o inclination_n do_v conceive_v such_o a_o hate_n against_o she_o that_o for_o a_o great_a space_n he_o do_v seclude_v she_o from_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n yea_o and_o seem_v so_o great_o incense_v against_o she_o that_o he_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o have_v proceed_v further_o with_o she_o as_o it_o be_v report_v have_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n the_o archbishop_n reconcile_v the_o king_n again_o to_o favour_n and_o pardon_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o about_o the_o eight_o of_o september_n 1552._o doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o be_v gentle_o entertain_v of_o sir_n thomas_n wharton_n and_o other_o her_o officer_n about_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o lady_n mary_n come_v forth_o of_o her_o chamber_n of_o presence_n then_o the_o bishop_n salute_v her_o grace_n and_o say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n unto_o her_o grace_n she_o thank_v he_o and_o for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n talk_v with_o he_o pleasant_o and_o say_v she_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v chaplain_n to_o her_o father_n and_o remember_v a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v before_o her_o father_n at_o the_o lady_n clinton_n marriage_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o her_o officer_n after_o dinner_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v resort_v again_o unto_o her_o grace_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n madam_n i_o come_v not_o only_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o see_v your_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o offer_v myself_o to_o preach_v before_o you_o on_o sunday_n next_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v i_o she_o say_v i_o pray_v make_v the_o answer_n yourself_o for_o you_o know_v the_o answer_n well_o enough_o but_o if_o i_o must_v make_v answer_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o answer_n the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a for_o you_o if_o you_o come_v but_o neither_o i_o nor_o none_o of_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o the_o bishop_n say_v madam_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o refuse_v god_n word_n she_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o call_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n now_o that_o be_v god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n the_o bishop_n say_v god_n word_n be_v one_o in_o all_o time_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o practise_v in_o some_o age_n then_o in_o other_o she_o say_v you_o dare_v not_o for_o your_o ear_n have_v avouch_v that_o for_o god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n that_o now_o you_o do_v as_o for_o your_o new_a book_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o never_o read_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o never_o will_v do_v after_o many_o bitter_a word_n against_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n then_o establish_v and_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o young_a year_n of_o her_o brother_n which_o she_o say_v she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v until_o her_o brother_n come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o then_o affirm_v she_o will_v obey_v they_o then_o she_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n he_o answer_v no_o you_o may_v well_o enough_o quoth_v she_o as_o the_o council_n go_v nowadays_o so_o she_o conclude_v that_o she_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o gentleness_n to_o come_v and_o see_v she_o but_o for_o your_o offering_n to_o preach_v before_o i_o i_o thank_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n then_o be_v the_o bishop_n bring_v by_o sir_n thomas_n wharton_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dine_v who_o desire_v he_o to_o drink_v after_o he_o have_v drink_v he_o look_v very_o sad_o and_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n sure_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o that_o i_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n word_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o refuse_v whereas_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o my_o duty_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v stay_v but_o to_o have_v depart_v immediate_o and_o to_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o my_o foot_n for_o a_o
testimony_n against_o this_o house_n touch_v the_o disputation_n of_o peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n because_o they_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o often_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n for_o brevity_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o decease_n of_o king_n edward_z about_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 1553._o king_n edward_n die_v enter_v into_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o call_v this_o young_a king_n from_o we_o which_o be_v on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o july_n about_o three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n his_o eye_n be_v close_v speak_v to_o himself_o and_o think_v none_o have_v hear_v he_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n as_o follow_v lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n and_o take_v i_o among_o thy_o choose_a howbeit_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v for_o i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o chosen_n sake_n send_v i_o life_n and_o health_n that_o i_o may_v true_o serve_v thes_n o_o my_o lord_n god_n bless_v thy_o people_n and_o save_v thy_o inheritance_n o_o lord_n save_o thy_o choose_a people_n of_o england_n o_o my_o god_n defend_v this_o realm_n from_o papistry_n and_o maintain_v thy_o true_a religion_n that_o i_o and_o my_o people_n may_v praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o thy_o son_n jesu_n christ_n sake_n then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n and_o see_v who_o be_v by_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o so_o nigh_o i_o think_v you_o have_v beenâ—_n further_o off_o then_o smile_o he_o say_v i_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v these_o i_o be_o faint_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o take_v my_o spirit_n and_o thus_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghâ—st_n leave_v a_o woeful_a kingdom_n behind_o unto_o his_o sister_n the_o ten_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n king_n edward_n by_o his_o testament_n do_v appoint_v lady_n jane_n 1553._o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o mother_n be_v mary_n second_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n who_o be_v first_o wife_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o after_o to_o the_o say_a duke_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a nobility_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o chief_a lawyer_n save_v judge_n hales_n subscribe_v thereto_o who_o stand_v for_o q._n mary_n the_o matter_n thus_o conclude_v king_n edward_n die_v when_o he_o be_v sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n then_o the_o say_v jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n at_o london_n and_o other_o city_n she_o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o learning_n and_o wit_n she_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o university_n man_n which_o have_v take_v many_o degree_n of_o the_o school_n then_o queen_n mary_n write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v proclaim_v her_o queen_n and_o she_o will_v pardon_v they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v they_o answer_v she_o that_o by_o the_o divorce_n betwixt_o king_n henry_n and_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v make_v illegitimate_a and_o unheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n then_o she_o speed_v herself_o far_o from_o the_o city_n hope_v upon_o the_o commons_o whereupon_o the_o council_n send_v forth_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o other_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n with_o a_o army_n the_o guard_n assist_v the_o duke_n marry_o withdraw_v herself_o into_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n where_o she_o know_v the_o duke_n be_v hate_v and_o there_o gather_v such_o aid_n of_o the_o commons_o as_o she_o may_v keep_v herself_o in_o framingham_n castle_n to_o who_o suffolk-man_n resort_v and_o promise_v she_o their_o aid_n if_o she_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o religion_n which_o her_o brother_n have_v establish_v to_o which_o she_o agree_v with_o such_o promise_n as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v misdoubt_v she_o and_o thus_o be_v guard_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospeler_n she_o vanquish_v the_o duke_n and_o all_o that_o come_v against_o she_o but_o after_o the_o suffolk-man_n make_v supplication_n unto_o her_o grace_n for_o performance_n of_o her_o promise_n she_o answer_v you_o shall_v one_o day_n well_o perceive_v that_o member_n must_v obey_v their_o head_n and_o not_o look_v to_o rule_v the_o same_o and_o one_o dobbe_n a_o gentleman_n for_o advertise_v she_o of_o her_o promise_n by_o humble_a request_n be_v three_o time_n set_v in_o the_o pillory_n to_o be_v a_o gasing-stock_n to_o all_o man_n other_o deliver_v her_o book_n and_o supplication_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n then_o establish_v who_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n the_o council_n at_o london_n understand_v that_o the_o lady_n marie_n increase_v in_o puissance_n and_o the_o people_n heart_n mighty_o bend_v unto_o she_o they_o turn_v their_o song_n and_o proclaim_v for_o queen_n the_o lady_n mary_n elder_a daughter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o succeed_v king_n edward_n die_v without_o issue_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o some_o of_o his_o son_n be_v leave_v destitute_a at_o cambridge_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o tower_n as_o traitor_n then_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o lord_n gilford_n her_o husband_n be_v imprison_v five_o month_n but_o the_o duke_n within_o a_o month_n be_v behead_v with_o sir_n john_n gate_n and_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n the_o papist_n promise_v the_o duke_n pardon_v if_o he_o will_v open_o recant_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n which_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n he_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v behead_v who_o recantation_n the_o papist_n publish_v not_o a_o little_a rejoice_v at_o his_o conversion_n but_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n confess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v not_o live_v more_o gospell-like_a steven_n gardner_n be_v release_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o poynet_n displace_v and_o bonner_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o ridley_n displace_v and_o day_n make_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o story_n put_v out_o and_o heath_n make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o hooper_n commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o vesie_n to_o exeter_n and_o coverdale_n put_v out_o doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v preach_v against_o queen_n mary_n in_o queen_n janes_n time_n short_o after_o the_o sermon_n queen_n mary_n be_v proclaim_v then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o salute_v she_o who_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n upon_o a_o halt_a horse_n then_o queen_n mary_n direct_v forth_o a_o inhibition_n by_o proclamation_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v preach_v or_o read_v open_o in_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o bourne_n who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o â—ath_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n so_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o bonner_n be_v there_o present_a and_o in_o dispraise_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o his_o word_n sound_v evil_a to_o the_o hearer_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o murmur_v and_o stir_v insomuch_o that_o the_o maror_n and_o other_o fear_v a_o uproar_n one_o hurl_v a_o dagger_n at_o the_o preacher_n who_o for_o fear_v pull_v in_o his_o head_n master_n bradford_n stand_v forth_o and_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o after_o he_o and_o rogers_n conduct_v the_o preacher_n safe_a into_o the_o grammar-school_n but_o short_o after_o they_o be_v both_o reward_v with_o burn_a the_o next_o sunday_n the_o preacher_n at_o the_o cross_n be_v guard_v with_o the_o queen_n guard_n then_o man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o mayor_n take_v order_n that_o the_o ancient_n of_o all_o company_n shall_v be_v present_a lest_o the_o preacher_n shall_v be_v discourage_v with_o his_o small_a auditory_a cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o a_o few_o other_o offer_v to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n but_o whilst_o they_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o disputation_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o be_v imprison_v but_o peter_n martyr_n be_v suffer_v to_o return_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n the_o queen_n be_v crown_v and_o the_o ten_o day_n a_o parliament_n begin_v where_o taylor_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n
that_o they_o instruct_v the_o child_n to_o answer_v the_o priest_n at_o mass_n she_o send_v likewise_o a_o commandment_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n with_o the_o foresay_a article_n to_o be_v careful_a with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o then_o the_o queen_n send_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o stranger_n which_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v receive_v into_o england_n for_o religion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o peter_n martyr_n joannes_n alasco_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v and_o many_o english_a man_n also_o flee_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v scatter_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o by_o god_n proâ—idence_n they_o be_v sustain_v and_o entertain_v with_o great_a favour_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hundred_o person_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o march_n the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v susspect_v to_o consent_v to_o wiat_n conspiracy_n and_o thereupon_o apprehend_v and_o commitâ—to_o the_o tower_n this_o be_v a_o politic_a practice_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n which_o always_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o lady_n elizabeth_n wyatt_n at_o his_o deatâ—_n protest_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v clear_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o commoâ—ion_n but_o doctor_n weston_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n believe_v he_o not_o â—or_a he_o confess_v otherwise_o before_o unto_o the_o coâ—â—cell_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n that_o wyatt_n desire_v the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o one_o cut_v a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n be_v send_v for_o by_o gardener_n unto_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o be_v consenter_n to_o his_o rise_n when_o the_o mayor_n bring_v he_o thither_o gardiner_n begin_v to_o declare_v how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o queen_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o whole_a realm_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v against_o she_o and_o it_o be_v that_o she_o may_v reduce_v this_o realm_n overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o where_o she_o lâ—ued_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n tender_o and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n courtney_n out_o of_o prison_n yet_o they_o conspire_v traitorous_o against_o she_o with_o wyatt_n as_o he_o confess_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o in_o london_n which_o report_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v they_o yet_o you_o my_o lord_n mayor_n have_v not_o see_v the_o same_o punish_v the_o party_n be_v here_o say_v the_o mayor_n gardner_n say_v punish_v he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o charge_n the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v a_o whirlpool_n of_o evil_a rumour_n the_o londoner_n not_o favour_v the_o queen_n proceed_n to_o their_o displeasure_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n because_o they_o will_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o queen_n business_n but_o after_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n where_o her_o marriage_n with_o king_n philip_n be_v agree_v upon_o bonner_n be_v vicegerent_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o his_o oration_n say_v that_o priest_n be_v like_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o she_o by_o five_o word_n conceive_v christ_n so_o the_o priest_n by_o five_o word_n loathe_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o immediate_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o mary_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o her_o womb_n so_o immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o virgin_n lay_v christ_n in_o the_o â—anger_n so_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v it_o and_o as_o mary_n be_v sanctify_v before_o she_o conceive_v so_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v &_o anoint_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v for_o a_o layman_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o do_v speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v consecrate_v therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n pass_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n for_o no_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o least_o priest_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o great_a angel_n therefore_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v high_a than_o a_o king_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o creator_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o doctor_n ridley_n and_o secretary_n bourne_n and_o other_o at_o the_o lieutenant_n table_n at_o the_o tower_n feckham_n who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n affirm_v there_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o none_o deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n be_v heresâ—e_v ridley_n whereas_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o affirmation_n in_o scripture_n and_o where_o be_v one_o affirmation_n all_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o witness_n of_o man_n where_o the_o number_n be_v credit_v more_o than_o one_o and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o so_o many_o affirm_v without_o negation_n of_o any_o if_o you_o take_v their_o word_n and_o leave_v their_o meaning_n they_o affirm_v that_o you_o take_v feck_n what_o circumstance_n can_v you_o show_v that_o shall_v move_v to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o say_v rid._n by_o the_o next_o sentence_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mysticail_a body_n say_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n feck_n this_o be_v confâ—rmed_v by_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o universality_n for_o none_o before_o beringarius_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o then_o say_v master_n secretary_n these_o be_v great_a matter_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o feck_n as_o for_o unity_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v with_o verity_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n at_o the_o first_o christ_n faith_n be_v true_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o many_o good_a man_n which_o do_v succeed_v next_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o persuade_v these_o old_a writer_n before_o the_o usurp_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o agree_v if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o this_o truth_n as_o for_o universality_n if_o may_v have_v two_o meaning_n one_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v allow_v or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o age_n or_o of_o any_o other_o singular_a age_n master_n secretary_n what_o author_n have_v you_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v a_o figure_n ridley_n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o gelasius_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o origen_n say_v that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n pass_v away_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o i_o marvel_v fecnam_n will_v allege_v melancton_n for_o we_o agree_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o one_o material_a substance_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o master_n secretary_n you_o say_v truth_n but_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o reverence_v that_o the_o catecumeni_n and_o many_o more_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a rid._n truth_n sir_n there_o be_v some_o call_v audient_n some_o penitent_n some_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o some_o euergumeni_fw-la which_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v master_n sectetarie_n how_o then_o can_v you_o make_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n book_n do_v rid._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o charitable_o do_v to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o any_o man_n do_v so_o light_o esteem_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o make_v it_o but_o a_o figure_n which_o that_o book_n do_v deny_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o book_n most_o plain_o and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o say_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v with_o it_o life_n or_o death_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v manduca_fw-la vitam_fw-la bibe_fw-la vitam_fw-la master_n pope_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v ever_o so_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v it_o
saâ—nts_n depart_v and_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n he_o be_v either_o bless_a or_o damn_v for_o ever_o by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o affirm_v purgatory_n mass_n of_o scala_fw-la caeli_fw-la trental_n and_o such_o suffrage_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o believe_v two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o sacrament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o use_n and_o use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v antichristian_a and_o so_o be_v the_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reservation_n and_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o â—ame_n and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o a_o work_n that_o please_v god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o inhibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o any_o state_n as_o unlawful_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o our_o verity_n by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v follow_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o hearty_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a with_o we_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o not_o to_o consent_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o queen_n highness_n but_o where_o they_o can_v obey_v but_o they_o must_v disobey_v god_n there_o to_o suffer_v with_o all_o patience_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a power_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v rather_o than_o we_o will_v consent_v to_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o which_o we_o here_o confess_v we_o shall_v be_v just_o convince_v thereof_o the_o lord_n endue_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n upon_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n the_o prince_n of_o spain_n land_v at_o southampton_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o land_v and_o present_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o carry_v 1554._o it_o naked_a in_o his_o hand_n a_o pretty_a way_n the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n meet_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o left_a then_o meet_v he_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o lord_n williams_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o lodging_n the_o twenty_o five_o day_n he_o and_o queen_n mary_n be_v marry_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o than_o they_o come_v to_o windsor_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o southwark_n and_o from_o thence_o through_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o whitehall_n by_o the_o way_n many_o pageant_n and_o glorious_a sight_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o cunduit_n in_o gracious-stréet_n be_v paint_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o â—n_v harness_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o book_n whereon_o be_v write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la deliver_v the_o book_n to_o his_o son_n edward_n paint_v by_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v for_o the_o painter_n and_o call_v he_o â—nave_n rank_n traitor_n and_o villain_n for_o paint_v a_o book_n in_o king_n henry_n hand_n and_o write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la thereon_o he_o shall_v rather_o to_o have_v put_v the_o book_n in_o queen_n mary_n hand_n that_o be_v there_o also_o picture_v for_o that_o she_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n against_o this_o time_n bonner_n in_o his_o royalty_n and_o all_o his_o prebendary_n about_o he_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n be_v shut_v a_o new_a rood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pavement_n they_o sing_v diverse_a prayer_n by_o the_o rood_n than_o they_o anoint_v it_o with_o oil_n in_o diverse_a place_n after_o they_o creep_v unto_o it_o and_o kiss_v it_o after_o they_o weigh_v it_o up_o into_o his_o accustom_a place_n and_o the_o while_o the_o whole_a choir_n sang_fw-fr te_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la and_o then_o the_o bell_n ring_v for_o joy_n from_o whitehall_n they_o go_v to_o richmond_n than_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o there_o remain_v no_o english_a lord_n at_o the_o court_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n from_o thence_o to_o hampton-court_n where_o the_o hall_n door_n be_v continual_o keep_v shut_v that_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v unless_o his_o errand_n be_v first_o know_v which_o seem_v strange_a to_o englishman_n upon_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n â—â—ue_v priest_n do_v peâ—â—ance_n at_o paul_n cross_n which_o be_v content_a to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o again_o to_o minister_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o preacher_n do_v dispel_v they_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o november_n cardinal_n poole_n be_v but_o a_o littlâ—_n before_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n come_v to_o the_o parliamenthouse_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n show_v first_o how_o this_o realm_n have_v ever_o be_v forward_o to_o receive_v religion_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o church_n we_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o show_v what_o devotion_n this_o island_n have_v have_v to_o rome_n that_o king_n offa_n and_o adulphus_n think_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n not_o sufficient_a but_o in_o their_o own_o person_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o receive_v so_o great_a grace_n and_o when_o carolus_n magnus_n found_v paris_n he_o send_v into_o england_n for_o alcuiâ—us_n which_o first_o bring_v learning_n to_o that_o university_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v the_o benefit_n this_o realm_n have_v receive_v from_o rome_n nor_o the_o misery_n this_o realm_n have_v suffer_v by_o swerve_v from_o that_o unity_n so_o all_o country_n that_o have_v refuse_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v have_v the_o like_a plague_n as_o asia_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o gréece_n by_o swarâ—ing_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o germany_n by_o swerve_v from_o this_o unity_n be_v afflict_v with_o diverse_a sect_n and_o faction_n then_o he_o praâ—â—ed_v the_o king_n for_o his_o greatnésse_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o queen_n as_o one_o in_o who_o hart_n god_n have_v preserve_v the_o catholic_a truth_n when_o all_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n seem_v utter_o to_o be_v extinct_a who_o god_n have_v most_o miraculous_o bring_v unto_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o helpless_a virgin_n naked_a and_o unarmed_a have_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o policy_n and_o arm_a power_n prepare_v to_o destroy_v she_o and_o god_n have_v appoint_v she_o to_o reign_v over_o you_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o exterpation_n of_o error_n and_o sect_n god_n have_v divide_v his_o power_n unto_o two_o part_n hear_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o thâ—_n imperial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o secular_a prince_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o transgressor_n and_o to_o preserve_v well_o doer_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o these_o two_o most_o excellent_a prince_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o other_o power_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o belong_v by_o prerogative_n to_o the_o sea_n apostlike_a of_o rome_n from_o which_o sea_n i_o be_o depute_a legate_n have_v the_o key_n commit_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v the_o key_n not_o as_o i_o own_o key_n but_o as_o the_o key_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o certain_a impediment_n in_o you_o to_o receive_v it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o my_o commission_n can_v take_v place_n i_o come_v to_o reconcile_v and_o not_o to_o condemn_v and_o not_o to_o compel_v but_o to_o call_v again_o my_o commission_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v it_o touch_v the_o matterâ—_n past_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o thing_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o forgetfulness_n the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v receive_v this_o benefit_n be_v by_o revoke_v the_o law_n whereby_o you_o have_v dissever_v yourselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o you_o as_o provident_a man_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n powder_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v
in_o this_o weighty_a cause_n the_o next_o day_n the_o three_o estate_n sit_v in_o the_o parlament-house_n all_o on_o their_o knee_n exhibit_v a_o supplication_n to_o their_o highness_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o their_o humble_a suit_n by_o their_o grace_n intercession_n and_o mean_a might_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n declare_v themselves_o sorry_a and_o repentant_a for_o the_o schism_n commit_v in_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n promise_v in_o token_n of_o their_o repentance_n to_o be_v ready_a unto_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v so_o set_v forth_o this_o our_o humble_a suit_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n as_o well_o particular_a as_o universal_a absolution_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o this_o whole_a realm_n may_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a serve_n god_n and_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n who_o perceive_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o answer_v his_o expectation_n he_o receive_v it_o most_o glad_o and_o after_o he_o have_v thank_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o give_v they_o full_a absolution_n then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n &_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n the_o report_n of_o this_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a speed_n as_o well_o by_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n cause_v procession_n to_o be_v make_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o praise_v the_o cardinal_n diligence_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n on_o christmas_n even_o by_o his_o bull_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a pardon_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v true_o rejoice_v for_o the_o same_o the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o second_o of_o december_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n upon_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o we_o believe_v first_o he_o show_v how_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v verify_v upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v long_a time_n sleep_v in_o ignorance_n therefore_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o dulness_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n then_o he_o compare_v our_o time_n to_o they_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v christ_n to_o come_v our_o sacrament_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v come_v now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v do_v away_o aâ—d_v we_o only_o remain_v they_o have_v he_o as_o a_o sign_n but_o we_o have_v his_o very_a body_n in_o our_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o now_o also_o awake_v who_o have_v sleep_v &_o rather_o dream_v this_o twenty_o year_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o property_n of_o sleep_n or_o dream_n as_o we_o go_v to_o sleep_n separate_v ourselves_o from_o company_n so_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n no_o realm_n in_o christendom_n like_o we_o and_o as_o shepherd_n dream_v sometime_o of_o kill_v mayn_v or_o drown_v and_o sometime_o of_o beastliness_n so_o we_o have_v not_o only_o dream_v of_o beastliness_n but_o also_o do_v it_o and_o as_o in_o sleep_n all_o one_o sense_n be_v stop_v that_o he_o can_v see_v not_o smell_n nor_o hear_v so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o move_v our_o sense_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o our_o sense_n be_v stop_v and_o further_o when_o a_o man_n will_v sleep_v he_o will_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n lest_o it_o wake_v he_o so_o late_o all_o such_o writer_n as_o do_v hold_v with_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v and_o image_n which_o be_v lay_v man_n book_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o burn_v we_o have_v be_v this_o twenty_o year_n without_o a_o head_n for_o when_o king_n henry_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v then_o no_o church_n at_o all_o after_o who_o king_n edward_n can_v not_o be_v head_n but_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o head_n and_o in_o our_o queen_n time_n we_o have_v no_o head_n for_o she_o alone_o can_v not_o be_v head_n and_o her_o two_o archishops_a be_v both_o convict_v of_o one_o crime_n and_o depose_v in_o henry_n the_o eight_o time_n when_o the_o tumult_n be_v in_o the_o north_n the_o king_n will_v have_v give_v the_o supremasie_n again_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o then_o come_v lest_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n after_o master_n knevet_n and_o i_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v for_o policy_n the_o matter_n be_v likewise_o move_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n hut_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v the_o king_n be_v buy_v &_o sell_v in_o his_o infancy_n neither_o be_v the_o hour_n come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o weakness_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v when_o the_o king_n first_o come_v it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o violence_n but_o now_o hora_fw-la est_fw-la when_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n now_o pope_n julius_n the_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o cardinal_n not_o to_o revenge_v injury_n do_v but_o to_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o those_o which_o defame_v and_o perscâ—uted_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o meet_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o offender_n against_o his_o holiness_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v myself_o of_o the_o number_n i_o will_v weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n have_v restore_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n have_v also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o no_o long_o stay_v and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v their_o father_n so_o may_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v â—ur_n father_n for_o we_o receive_v our_o doctrine_n first_o from_o rome_n therefore_o he_o may_v challenge_v we_o as_o his_o own_o he_o have_v prevent_v we_o before_o we_o seek_v he_o he_o have_v send_v one_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o as_o unto_o stranger_n and_o now_o let_v we_o awake_v which_o so_o long_o have_v sleep_v and_o in_o our_o sleep_n do_v so_o much_o naughtiness_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n which_o thing_n luther_n will_v not_o do_v but_o reprove_v they_o which_o do_v in_o his_o prayer_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n depart_v live_v in_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o newyeares_n day_n at_o night_n 1555_o thirty_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o one_o master_n rise_v a_o minister_n be_v take_v in_o a_o house_n in_o bow_n church-yard_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o master_n rose_n be_v examine_v before_o cranmer_n and_o commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n near_a lancaster_n in_o lankishire_n at_o cockram_n the_o churchwarden_n and_o parishioner_n make_v bargain_n with_o one_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o rood_n who_o make_v they_o one_o and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o their_o church_n but_o they_o mislike_v his_o workmanship_n and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o mayor_n of_o doucaster_n thâ—y_o show_v the_o mayor_n that_o the_o rood_n they_o have_v before_o be_v a_o well-favoured_a man_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o such_o another_o but_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a favour_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v gape_v and_o grin_v that_o none_o of_o our_o child_n dare_v look_v on_o he_o and_o come_v near_o he_o the_o mayor_n conclude_v the_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v pay_v for_o if_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o god_n put_v a_o pair_n of_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o it_o will_v
because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primate_n church_n the_o other_o be_v evil_a because_o though_o some_o good_a latin_a word_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a honey_n and_o milk_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o poison_n to_o drink_v up_o all_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n where_o be_v sir_n john_n mordant_n bonerâ—aid_v â—aid_z unto_o his_o charge_n the_o break_n of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o also_o heresy_n but_o his_o charity_n be_v content_a to_o let_v alone_o the_o treason_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o all_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v most_o pure_a that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o ceremony_n sander_n answer_v saint_n augustine_n say_v ceremony_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v for_o the_o weak_a infirmity_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o more_o perfection_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o it_o have_v â—ew_a ceremony_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n papistical_a because_o it_o have_v so_o many_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemous_a some_o unsavourie_n and_o some_o unprofitable_a then_o the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o write_v what_o he_o believe_v of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o do_v say_v my_o lord_n you_o seek_v my_o blood_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o it_o that_o you_o may_v after_o loath_a bloodsucking_a and_o become_v a_o better_a man_n this_o writing_n the_o bishop_n keep_v to_o cut_v his_o throat_n with_o then_o the_o bishop_n send_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o kneel_v before_o he_o the_o lord_n chancellor_z say_v how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o have_v preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n saunders_n answer_v as_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o ezechiel_n because_o he_o see_v perilous_a time_n at_o hand_n he_o exhort_v his_o parishioner_n to_o persevere_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v for_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n we_o do_v only_o profess_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o although_o it_o be_v now_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v with_o our_o mouth_n yet_o our_o blood_n hereafter_o shall_v manifest_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n say_v carry_v away_o this_o frenzy_n fool_n to_o prison_n saunders_n answer_v he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o bishop_n conversion_n saunders_n tell_v one_o that_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o prison_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o examination_n he_o be_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o receive_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o pleasant_a refresh_n do_v issue_n from_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o part_n again_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v he_o his_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v which_o because_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v condemn_v upon_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o write_v unto_o bonner_n as_o before_o be_v relate_v then_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o coventrie_n and_o one_o night_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o common_a gaol_n among_o other_o prisoner_n where_o he_o sleep_v little_a but_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n of_o other_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n into_o the_o park_n without_o the_o city_n go_v in_o old_a gown_n and_o a_o shirt_n barefooted_a and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o oftentimes_o fall_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n the_o officer_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o mar_v the_o realm_n with_o heresy_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v deserve_v death_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v revoke_v thy_o heresy_n the_o queen_n have_v pardon_v thou_o then_o answer_v saunders_n it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o my_o fellow_n preacher_n that_o have_v hurt_v the_o realm_n but_o it_o be_v yourself_n and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v which_o alter_v god_n word_n for_o i_o hold_v no_o heresy_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o full_a sweet_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o write_v many_o godly_a letter_n to_o divine_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n hooper_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o religion_n he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v love_o entertain_v at_o basill_n and_o at_o zurick_n of_o master_n bullinger_n his_o singular_a friend_n where_o he_o marry_v his_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o burgundian_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o repair_v home_o among_o many_o other_o english_a exile_n who_o be_v come_v to_o london_n use_v to_o preach_v twice_o or_o at_o least_o once_o every_o sunday_n and_o at_o his_o sermon_n the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o full_a that_o none_o can_v enter_v further_o into_o the_o door_n thereof_o he_o be_v in_o tongue_n eloquent_a in_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o pain_n indefatigable_a after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o gloster_n in_o that_o office_n he_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n except_o it_o be_v for_o good_a do_n and_o sharp_a correct_v of_o sin_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n he_o sustain_v much_o vexation_n about_o his_o invest_n because_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v the_o priestly_a vesture_n in_o his_o bishop_n palace_n in_o every_o corner_n there_o be_v favour_n of_o honest_a conversation_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o courtly_a roist_a or_o idleness_n no_o pomp_n at_o all_o no_o dishonest_a word_n nor_o swear_v every_o day_n he_o have_v to_o dinner_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o poor_a folk_n of_o the_o city_n by_o course_n and_o before_o dinner_n they_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o or_o his_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o london_n by_o a_o pursuivant_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n receive_v he_o very_o approbrious_o rail_v and_o rate_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o religion_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o fleet_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o london_n of_o durham_n of_o landaffe_n and_o of_o chichester_n where_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o check_n taunt_n and_o mock_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v any_o answer_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o his_o committance_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v five_o pound_n for_o his_o liberty_n the_o warden_n complain_v to_o gardiner_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n than_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v to_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o present_o to_o return_v to_o his_o chamber_n without_o speak_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o warden_n and_o his_o wife_n will_v ever_o be_v pick_v quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o after_o one_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n fall_v out_o with_o he_o about_o the_o mass_n then_o the_o warden_n obtain_v of_o gardiner_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ward_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n have_v nothing_o to_o lie_v on_o but_o a_o rot_a cover_v with_o few_o feather_n in_o it_o on_o the_o oneside_n be_v the_o stink_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o house_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o stink_a town_n ditch_n so_o that_o the_o stink_n infect_v he_o with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o be_v very_o sick_a he_o cry_v for_o help_v but_o the_o warden_n when_o he_o have_v know_v i_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o poor_a man_n have_v call_v to_o help_v he_o he_o have_v
and_o leave_v one_o richard_n yeoman_n a_o godly_a priest_n in_o his_o cure_n which_o after_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o one_o john_n hull_n his_o servant_n there_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hadley_n one_o alcocke_n who_o after_o richard_n yeoman_n be_v drive_v away_o use_v daily_o to_o read_v a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o say_v the_o english_a litany_n in_o hadley_n church_n they_o send_v he_o up_o to_o london_n and_o there_o he_o die_v be_v in_o prison_n in_o newgate_n when_o gardiner_n see_v doctor_n taylor_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o call_v he_o knave_n traitor_n heretic_n with_o many_o villainous_a reproach_n my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o i_o be_o neither_o traitor_n nor_o heretic_n but_o a_o true_a subject_n and_o faithful_a christian_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n i_o trow_v if_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o your_o lordly_a look_n why_o fear_v you_o not_o god_n how_o dare_v you_o look_v any_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o face_n see_v you_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n deny_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o oath_n and_o writing_n with_o what_o countenance_n will_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o answer_v your_o oath_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o gardiner_z answer_v that_o be_v herod_n oath_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v break_v i_o have_v do_v well_o in_o break_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o come_v home_o unto_o our_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o will_v thou_o shall_v do_v taylor_n shall_v i_o approve_v those_o lie_n error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o company_n this_o day_n approve_v nay_o god_n forbid_v let_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v idolatry_n and_o then_o will_v we_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o can_v assoil_v you_o of_o that_o oath_n i_o see_v quoth_v gardiner_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a knavish_a fool_n taylor_n say_v leave_v your_o reyl_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o and_o i_o have_v nine_o child_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o matrimony_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o adultery_n gardiner_z thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v mass_n in_o hadley_n taylor_n i_o be_o parson_n of_o hadly_a and_o it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v infect_v my_o flock_n with_o popish_a idolatrous_a mass_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o against_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a taylor_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o salvation_n for_o all_o beléever_n and_o no_o priest_n can_v any_o more_o offer_v he_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o father_n call_v the_o communion_n eucharistia_n which_o signify_v thanksgiving_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o shall_v confess_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ere_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v do_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n bench._n then_o taylor_n knéele_v down_o and_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a error_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o king_n edward_n so_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o king_n bench_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n almost_o two_o year_n be_v in_o prison_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n preach_v and_o write_v within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v diverse_a learned_a and_o godlyâ—men_n in_o sundry_a connâ—rieâ—_n in_o england_n commit_v to_o prison_n for_o religion_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o prison_n in_o england_n be_v right_a christian_a schooleâ—_n and_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o christian_a heart_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n now_o be_v place_v in_o church_n blind_a massmongers_a with_o their_o latin_a babble_n and_o apish_a ceremony_n who_o like_o cruel_a wolf_n spare_v not_o to_o murder_v all_o such_o that_o do_v but_o whisper_v against_o popery_n the_o godly_a preacher_n be_v other_o flee_v or_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o as_o lamb_n they_o wait_v when_o the_o butcher_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o slaughter_n master_n bradford_n that_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a preacher_n who_o be_v a_o miracle_n or_o our_o time_n be_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n taylor_n exhort_v he_o to_o constant_a perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n master_n bradford_n praise_v god_n he_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a prison-fellow_n taylor_n tell_v his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o that_o god_n have_v graciouslie_o provide_v for_o he_o for_o to_o send_v he_o where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n after_o taylor_n have_v line_n in_o prison_n a_o while_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o deprive_v because_o he_o maintain_v priest_n marriage_n and_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o law_n put_v down_o that_o be_v make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v for_o tailor_n before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o either_o commissioner_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o communication_n with_o he_o he_o describe_v himself_o as_o follow_v first_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v you_o among_o other_o be_v send_v for_o to_o enjoy_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n mercy_n if_o you_o will_v rise_v again_o with_o we_o from_o the_o fall_n which_o we_o general_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o realm_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v miraculous_o if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v judgement_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o to_o rise_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v receive_v for_o i_o shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o anti-christ_n i_o will_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n daiâ—s_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v read_v his_o â—ooke_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v i_o have_v read_v it_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o like_v it_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o book_n then_o he_o call_v i_o varlet_n i_o say_v that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o fool_n than_o he_o call_v i_o ignorant_a béelebrow_n i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la i_o will_v you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o for_o you_o never_o do_v declare_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o that_o book_n how_o like_v you_o that_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o write_v against_o priest_n marriage_n but_o y_fw-es â—_o please_v not_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o answer_v their_o proceed_n now_o against_o priest_n marriage_n be_v against_o natural_a law_n civil_a law_n canon_n law_n general_a counsel_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ancient_a doctor_n and_o god_n law_n then_o because_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v i_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n again_o after_o doctor_n taylor_n master_n bradford_n and_o master_n sanders_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o commissioner_n where_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o papistry_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o tailor_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o stout_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v require_v our_o blood_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o all_o shall_v repont_n this_o receive_n again_o of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o tyranny_n you_o show_v against_o christ_n flock_n so_o taylor_n be_v send_v to_o the_o clinke_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v about_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v god_n be_v praise_v good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v away_o from_o they_o undefiled_a and_o will_v cenfirme_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o â—â—oud_n and_o at_o night_n he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n where_o he_o lie_v seven_o night_n bonner_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o he_o to_o disgrade_v he_o he_o say_v master_n
unto_o death_n a_o rare_a example_n to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n of_o all_o parent_n where_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n be_v overcome_v with_o godliness_n who_o like_o the_o holy_a mother_n in_o the_o maccabee_n encourage_v their_o son_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o go_v through_o valiant_o rejoice_v with_o wonderful_a gladness_n and_o either_o of_o they_o drink_v unto_o he_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v praise_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o parent_n william_n pygot_n steven_n knight_n and_o john_n laurence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o tomkins_n and_o hunter_n be_v examine_v as_o before_o these_o three_o likewise_o be_v examine_v before_o boner_n the_o same_o reason_n article_n and_o persuasion_n that_o be_v use_v to_o they_o be_v use_v unto_o these_o also_o and_o they_o make_v all_o answer_n alike_o and_o when_o by_o neither_o flattery_n nor_o threaten_v they_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o essex_n to_o be_v burn_v william_n pigot_n burn_v at_o braintree_n steven_n knight_n be_v burn_v at_o mauldâ—n_n who_o at_o the_o stake_n kneel_v down_o and_o say_v this_o prayer_n o_o lord_n jesu_n for_o who_o love_n i_o â—eave_v this_o life_n and_o desire_v bittâ—r_a death_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n â—ather_o than_o to_o abide_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o thy_o name_n or_o to_o obey_v man_n break_v thy_o commandment_n where_o i_o may_v live_v in_o wealth_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n i_o choose_v rather_o the_o torment_n of_o this_o body_n and_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v thou_o which_o death_n iâ—_n dear_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n such_o love_n have_v thou_o lay_v up_o in_o my_o breast_n that_o i_o huâ—ger_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o wound_a deer_n desire_v the_o soyâ—â—_n sâ—nd_v â—hy_a holy_a comforter_n to_o aid_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v meâ—_n a_o weak_a piece_n of_o earth_n empty_a of_o all_o strength_n of_o itself_o of_o thy_o great_a love_n thou_o â—ast_v bid_v i_o to_o this_o banquet_n account_v i_o worthâ—_n to_o drink_v of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o cup_n among_o thou_o eleâ—tâ—give_v i_o strength_n against_o this_o â—hine_n element_n which_o be_v most_o irksome_a to_o my_o sight_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v pass_v through_o this_o fire_n into_o thy_o â—osoâ—e_n according_a unto_o thy_o promise_n accept_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n for_o who_o testimony_n i_o offer_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n as_o i_o forgive_v the_o world_n sweet_a saviour_n spread_v thy_o wing_n over_o i_o o_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o conduct_v i_o to_o everlasting_a life_n lord_n into_o to_o thy_o hand_n â—commend_v my_o spirit_n amen_n john_n laurence_n be_v bring_v to_o colchester_n and_o not_o bâ—eing_v able_a to_o go_v for_o his_o leg_n be_v so_o sore_o wear_v with_o his_o iron_n in_o prison_n and_o his_o body_n so_o weaken_v with_o evil_a keep_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o chair_n at_o his_o burn_v the_o young_a child_n come_v about_o the_o fire_n and_o cry_v lord_n strengthen_v thy_o servant_n and_o keep_v thy_o promise_n which_o manifest_v god_n glory_n which_o write_v this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o their_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o bring_v they_o up_o from_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o parson_n of_o arundel_n upon_o shrove-sunday_n the_o parson_n of_o arundel_n beside_o canterbury_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o such_o article_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o thank_v god_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v that_o day_n and_o straightway_o he_o fall_v sudden_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o never_o speak_v after_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n hales_n sir_n james_n hales_n as_o before_o take_v queen_n mary_n part_n and_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o have_v any_o other_o queen_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v subscribe_v to_o edward_n the_o sixt_n will._n he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o conscionable_a judge_n to_o these_o his_o gift_n and_o quality_n be_v link_v sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o true_a gospeller_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o mass_n not_o be_v restore_v by_o law_n diverse_a priest_n presume_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o they_o be_v indict_v at_o the_o advice_n before_o judge_n hales_n and_o he_o give_v order_n therein_o as_o the_o law_n require_v wherefore_o when_o the_o term_n come_v he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o office_n be_v send_v for_o by_o gardner_n lord_n chancellor_n to_o who_o he_o justify_v that_o he_o do_v it_o both_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o his_o conscience_n wherein_o he_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o stand_v in_o trial_n to_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v object_v and_o it_o therein_o i_o have_v do_v any_o injury_n let_v i_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o will_v seek_v or_o desire_v no_o better_a defence_n for_o myself_o consider_v chief_o that_o it_o be_v my_o profession_n ah_o sir_n say_v the_o chancellor_n you_o be_v very_o quick_a and_o stout_a in_o your_o answer_n it_o seem_v that_o which_o you_o do_v be_v more_o of_o will_n favour_v your_o opinion_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o service_n now_o use_v then_o for_o any_o occasion_n of_o zeal_n of_o justice_n see_v her_o highness_n do_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o yet_o but_o within_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o embrace_v it_o according_o my_o lord_n quoth_v hales_n i_o do_v but_o show_v myself_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n in_o who_o cause_n willing_o for_o justice_n sake_n i_o do_v of_o late_a as_o your_o lordship_n know_v adventure_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v and_o as_o for_o my_o religion_n i_o trust_v it_o be_v such_o as_o please_v god_n wherein_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o adventure_v both_o my_o life_n and_o substance_n if_o i_o be_v call_v thereto_o and_o for_o lack_v of_o my_o own_o power_n and_o will_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v fulfil_v short_o after_o he_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o king_n bench_n than_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstréete_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o fleet_n where_o he_o endure_v most_o constant_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o week_n and_o when_o thus_o in_o diverse_a prison_n be_v toss_v and_o weary_v he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v subdue_v there_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o hampshire_n call_v foster_n who_o â—â—ing_n suborn_v by_o the_o bishop_n use_v all_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o at_o length_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v then_o next_o morning_n early_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o into_o the_o prison_n to_o comfort_v he_o therein_o and_o after_o judge_n portman_n come_v to_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o they_o he_o â—rew_v into_o such_o a_o extreme_a desperation_n by_o the_o worm_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o eat_v little_a meat_n that_o night_n when_o supper_n be_v do_v he_o gate_n he_o straight_o to_o bed_n where_o he_o pass_v the_o night_n with_o much_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o send_v his_o man_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o beer_n his_o man_n be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o with_o a_o penknife_n he_o wound_v himself_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o man_n meeting_n the_o butler_n at_o the_o chamber_n door_n return_v present_o into_o the_o chamber_n and_o let_v his_o master_n from_o destroy_v himself_o upon_o this_o cranmer_n straightway_o take_v occasion_n to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o doctrine_n of_o desperation_n m._n hales_n be_v within_o a_o while_n after_o deliver_v get_v himself_o home_n to_o his_o house_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v again_o profess_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v again_o and_o burn_v and_o beggar_n all_o his_o posterity_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o hear_v of_o mass_n he_o shall_v do_v worse_o have_v all_o thing_n set_v in_o order_n a_o good_a while_n before_o that_o pertain_v unto_o his_o
and_o fear_v and_o beware_v that_o you_o turn_v not_o to_o this_o abominable_a papistry_n against_o the_o which_o i_o shalll_v anoâ—e_v by_o god_n grace_n give_v my_o blood_n let_v not_o the_o murder_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v any_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o relent_v but_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n quarrel_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a father_n unto_o you_o and_o then_o i_o kiss_v they_o all_o and_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o kiss_v it_o and_o then_o he_o say_v so_o my_o lord_n rich_a beware_v beware_v for_o you_o do_v against_o your_o conscience_n herein_o and_o without_o you_o repent_v the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v it_o for_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o death_n thomas_n osmond_n fuller_n william_n bamford_n alias_o butler_n nicholas_n chamberlain_n john_n ardley_n and_o john_n simpson_n these_o be_v send_v out_o of_o essex_n unto_o boner_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o have_v the_o same_o article_n minister_v unto_o they_o and_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o same_o answer_n in_o substance_n that_o thomas_n wat_n next_z aforesaid_a make_v and_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v from_o their_o constancy_n be_v many_o time_n send_v for_o they_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v and_o burn_v in_o several_a place_n in_o essex_n chamberlain_z at_o colchester_n thomas_n osmond_n at_o maningtree_n william_n brainford_n at_o harwidge_n john_n ardley_n tell_v boner_n my_o lord_n neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o you_o be_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o shall_v be_v deceive_v at_o length_n bear_v as_o good_a a_o face_n as_o you_o can_v you_o will_v kill_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o you_o have_v kill_v many_o and_o oâ—_n gee_o about_o to_o kill_v more_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v suffer_v death_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o in_o at_o â—he_n examination_n of_o simpson_n and_o ardley_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n round_n about_o the_o consistory_n the_o bishop_n be_v angry_a with_o their_o bold_a answer_n cry_v aloud_o have_v he_o away_o have_v he_o away_o whâ—n_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n hear_v these_o word_n think_v the_o prisoner_n have_v their_o judgement_n they_o sever_v themselves_o to_o make_v way_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n be_v amaze_v the_o bishop_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o stander_n by_o say_v there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o tumulâ—_n for_o they_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o court_n run_v away_o to_o the_o door_n that_o go_v into_o the_o bishop_n house_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a foot_v than_o the_o bishop_n recover_v the_o door_n first_o and_o throng_v hasty_o to_o get_v in_o keep_v the_o bishop_n out_o and_o cry_v save_v my_o lord_n save_v my_o lord_n whereby_o they_o give_v the_o stander_n by_o good_a matter_n to_o laugh_v at_o whereby_o thâ—se_a be_v a_o little_a while_n stop_v of_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n but_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fire_n john_n simpson_n suffer_v at_o rochfort_n and_o john_n ardley_n at_o rayby_n john_n bradford_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o manchester_n in_o lanâ—aster_n 1555._o on_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n master_n bourne_n bishop_n of_o bath_n make_v a_o beastly_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o set_v up_o popery_n as_o before_o be_v say_v boner_n be_v present_a the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o a_o dagger_n be_v hurl_v at_o he_o and_o be_v put_v from_o end_v his_o sermon_n he_o entreat_v bradford_n be_v with_o he_o to_o speak_v and_o appease_v the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o preacher_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v bradford_n bradford_n god_n save_v thou_o bradford_n and_o after_o they_o hear_v his_o godly_a exhortation_n they_o leave_v off_o their_o rage_n bourne_n think_v himself_o not_o yet_o sure_a of_o his_o life_n until_o he_o be_v safe_o house_v though_o the_o sheriff_n and_o mayor_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o wherefore_o he_o desire_v bradford_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o until_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o â—radford_n go_v at_o his_o back_o shadow_a he_o with_o his_o gown_n among_o who_o one_o gentleman_n say_v ah_o bradford_n bradford_n thou_o save_v he_o that_o will_v help_v to_o burn_v thou_o i_o give_v thou_o his_o life_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v run_v he_o through_o with_o my_o sword_n within_z three_z dare_v after_o bradford_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o the_o council_n charge_v he_o with_o sedition_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o southwark_n and_o after_o his_o condemnation_n unto_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n whilst_o he_o remain_v in_o these_o two_o prison_n he_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n continual_o almost_o two_o year_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v with_o bishop_n farrax_n as_o aforesaid_a before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n after_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n the_o aforesaid_a sedition_n at_o paul_n and_o boner_n have_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o bradford_n have_v show_v his_o innocency_n and_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o boner_n see_v and_o say_v yet_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v tell_v as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o can_v be_v believe_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v what_o god_n will_v licence_v you_o to_o do_v to_o i_o chan._n to_o leave_v this_o matter_n will_v thou_o return_v again_o and_o do_v as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o queen_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n brad._n my_o lord_n i_o desire_v mercy_n with_o god_n mercy_n but_o mercy_n with_o god_n wrath_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o well_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v mercy_n offer_v unto_o thou_o know_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v mind_v to_o make_v a_o purgation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v bradford_n answer_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n to_o live_v as_o a_o subject_n without_o a_o clog_n of_o conscience_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o life_n and_o i_o commit_v my_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o will_v keep_v it_o that_o none_o can_v take_v it_o away_o without_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n as_o long_o as_o they_o last_v no_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n thereon_o therefore_o his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v life_n in_o his_o displeasure_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o death_n in_o his_o true_a favour_n be_v true_a life_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o time_n call_v before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o divinity_n but_o about_o transubstantiation_n for_o deny_v whereof_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n though_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v condemn_v after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o argue_v this_o point_n and_o after_o they_o two_o spanish_a friar_n and_o diverse_a other_o at_o other_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n herein_o follow_v reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n gather_v by_o john_n bradford_n 1_o tertullian_n say_v that_o which_o be_v former_a be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v late_a be_v false_a transubstantiation_n be_v a_o late_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o general_o define_v until_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o under_o innocent_a 3._o before_o it_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a 2_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v figurative_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sentence_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v all_o teach_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n 3_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v thanks_n over_o bread_n he_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n epiphanius_n
that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n gravity_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o win_v such_o great_a credit_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o debate_v this_o business_n but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o remit_v the_o whole_a question_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o â—o_o less_o diligence_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o pope_n chief_a divine_n by_o argument_n to_o grant_v the_o marriage_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v make_v lawful_a warram_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o come_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n be_v chief_o lay_v upon_o cranmers_n shoulder_n he_o therefore_o alone_o receive_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n lordship_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o ambitious_a tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o king_n and_o potentate_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o estate_n the_o ambitious_a lordship_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n shall_v keep_v itself_o within_o his_o own_o italy_n as_o a_o river_n be_v keep_v within_o his_o bank_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o more_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v to_o banish_v the_o pope_n error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o certain_a learned_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n then_o the_o abolish_n of_o monastery_n begin_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v that_o all_o the_o abbey_n land_n shall_v come_v unto_o his_o coffer_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v to_o other_o good_a use_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v bend_v against_o cranmer_n especial_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o 6._o article_n by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n what_o slaughter_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o year_n these_o article_n make_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o after_o he_o forego_v his_o anger_n with_o the_o archbishop_n see_v he_o stand_v against_o he_o in_o conscience_n not_o in_o stubburnesse_n he_o begin_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o 6._o article_n and_o reform_v other_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o cranmer_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n his_o story_n how_o he_o be_v use_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v mention_v before_o and_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxeford_n and_o how_o he_o be_v condemn_v there_o and_o leave_v in_o prison_n until_o this_o time_n and_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v void_a in_o law_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o authority_n receive_v in_o the_o realm_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o new_a commission_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o cranmer_n latimer_n and_o ridley_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v appoint_v the_o pope_n delegate_v and_o after_o they_o have_v condemn_v latimer_n and_o ridley_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o say_a legate_n and_o his_o company_n be_v set_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n apparel_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n have_v be_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queens_n proctor_n then_o look_v in_o the_o legate_n face_n he_o put_v on_o his_o bonnet_n again_o make_v no_o obedience_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o well_o weigh_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v represent_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o admit_v the_o pope_n into_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v commit_v nothing_o by_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o may_v argue_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o any_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n then_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o from_o a_o mean_a gentleman_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n and_o further_o to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o realmealmost_o 30_o year_n and_o sâ—_n far_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o make_v he_o precedent_n of_o his_o council_n and_o after_o leave_v he_o in_o special_a trust_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n during_o his_o minority_n such_o blessing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o exhort_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o officice_n and_o in_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n judge_v to_o die_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o only_o because_o he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v become_v a_o father_n of_o new_a devise_a religion_n and_o although_o your_o estate_n be_v so_o miserable_a that_o the_o mean_a in_o this_o assembly_n will_v not_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o call_n with_o you_o yet_o further_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n into_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n and_o schism_n while_o he_o have_v time_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o repeat_v many_o place_n of_o christ_n mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o oâ—ely_a way_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v perdon_v your_o condemnation_n of_o treason_n if_o you_o will_v return_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v your_o opinion_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o do_v then_o cranmer_n desire_v licence_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v gentle_o grant_v he_o first_o he_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lawful_a judge_n because_o he_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o then_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o have_v learned_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o many_o thing_n touch_v myself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n unto_o i_o and_o thank_v he_o as_o hearty_o for_o this_o estate_n that_o now_o i_o be_o in_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v for_o the_o time_n of_o my_o prosperity_n show_v that_o his_o great_a grief_n be_v to_o see_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n restore_v to_o england_n again_o alas_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v in_o england_n who_o law_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o whosoever_o swear_v to_o both_o must_v needs_o incur_v perjury_n in_o the_o one_o and_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o think_v that_o her_o grace_n the_o day_n before_o her_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n promise_v to_o maintain_v that_o sea_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v forswear_a in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o know_v none_o which_o i_o maintain_v but_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a year_n than_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o
that_o he_o stand_v always_o in_o one_o place_n without_o move_v of_o his_o member_n with_o his_o eye_n upward_o he_o off_o repeat_v his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n agnes_n potten_v and_o another_o woman_n one_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o robert_n potten_v of_o ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n 1556._o the_o other_o the_o wife_n of_o michael_n trouchfield_n of_o the_o same_o town_n shoemaker_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n the_o 16._o of_o february_n for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n their_o constancy_n in_o burn_v be_v wonderful_a they_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o credit_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o romish_a rout_n with_o all_o their_o superstition_n and_o rot_a religion_n robert_n spicer_n william_n coberley_n maundrel_n these_o three_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o stake_n in_o salisbury_n 1556._o what_o their_o confession_n be_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v it_o appear_v not_o robert_n drak_n minister_n william_n tim_n joiner_n richard_n spurge_n fuller_n john_n cavil_v weaver_n george_n ambrose_n fuller_n and_o thomas_n spurge_n fuller_n these_o six_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o fire_n in_o smithfield_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n they_o be_v all_o of_o essex_n and_o send_v at_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o lord_n rich_a to_o gardner_n who_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n where_o they_o remain_v a_o year_n almost_o and_o then_o they_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n to_o who_o they_o all_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o they_o be_v all_o send_v for_o unto_o the_o consistory_n first_o tims_n be_v send_v for_o and_o exhort_v to_o conformity_n he_o answer_v we_o have_v be_v bring_v hither_o this_o day_n for_o god_n word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostolic_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n who_o you_o have_v murder_v because_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o have_v seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n who_o i_o will_v follow_v then_o bonner_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o use_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n then_o tims_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o bare_a letter_n we_o have_v quoth_v bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n no_o say_v he_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o you_o be_v perjure_a and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o to_o that_o church_n i_o will_v never_o consent_v i_o confess_v christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o sacrament_n but_o with_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v neither_o present_n corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o for_o as_o you_o use_v it_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a idol_n then_o the_o bishop_n see_v his_o constant_a boldness_n condemn_v he_o then_o robert_n drak_n be_v call_v and_o be_v exhort_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v he_o utter_o defy_v it_o and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o even_o as_o i_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n then_o be_v he_o likewise_o condemn_v then_o thomas_n spurge_n be_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a demand_n he_o receive_v the_o like_a answer_n so_o they_o have_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o after_o burn_v as_o before_o john_n hullier_n minister_n he_o be_v burâ—ed_v at_o cambridge_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o april_n for_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n gospel_n under_o thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o his_o chancellor_n only_o a_o praâ—er_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o be_v record_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a church_n antichrist_n and_o exhort_v from_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o come_v to_o mass_n christopher_n lister_n minister_n john_n mace_n john_n spencer_n simon_n join_v richard_n nicoll_n and_o john_n hamond_n these_o six_o be_v burn_v together_o at_o colchester_n in_o essex_n where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v inhabit_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n bonner_n now_o wax_a weary_a make_v a_o very_a quick_a dispatch_n with_o these_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o other_o commissioner_n unto_o john_n kingston_n the_o bishop_n register_n bonner_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n where_o in_o the_o open_a church_n he_o minister_v unto_o they_o article_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v alike_o as_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o malignant_a church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o therein_o they_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o glory_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v usurp_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o utter_o abhor_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o put_v down_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o the_o babylonicall_a mass_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o antichrist_n merchandise_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o that_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o propitiatory_a neither_o for_o the_o quick_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o mere_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o before_o margaret_n ellice_n hugh_n laverock_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n and_o john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n she_o be_v of_o great_a bursteed_o in_o essex_n 1556_o and_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n by_o sir_n john_n mordant_n knight_n and_o edmund_n tyrrell_n esquire_n she_o die_v in_o newgate_n the_o thirteen_o of_o may_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o hugh_n laverocke_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n and_o john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v answer_v in_o effect_n as_o christopher_n lister_n john_n mace_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v have_v do_v after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hugh_n laverock_n say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o answer_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lift_v up_o over_o their_o head_n a_o cake_n of_o bread_n then_o bonner_n ask_v john_n apprice_n what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o answer_v your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o set_v forth_o be_v so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o you_o make_v law_n to_o kill_v man_n and_o make_v the_o queen_n your_o executioner_n whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o stratford_n the_o bow_n and_o there_o burn_v the_o â—ifteenth_o of_o may_n at_o their_o death_n hugh_n laverock_n comfort_v john_n apprice_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o brother_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v our_o good_a physician_n he_o will_v heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n and_o i_o of_o my_o lameness_n katherine_n hutte_n widow_n elizabeth_n tharnell_n and_o joane_n horn_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o these_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n &_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n with_o margaret_n ellice_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a man_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o call_v the_o mass_n a_o idol_n katherine_n hutte_n be_v require_v to_o recant_v and_o say_v her_o mind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a god_n and_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n jone_n horn_n say_v if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o god_n to_o shed_v blood_n or_o to_o show_v any_o condition_n of_o a_o lively_a body_n then_o will_v i_o believe_v you_o but_o it_o be_v
body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o price_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o be_v our_o only_a advocate_n mediator_n and_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a our_o redemption_n without_o any_o of_o your_o dadly_a oblation_n doctor_n bridges_n you_o take_v well_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o as_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n so_o likewise_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o bloody_a and_o visible_a but_o invisible_a unto_o god_n i_o say_v than_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o perfect_v but_o christ_n be_v true_a when_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n then_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v he_o enterprete_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v body_n and_o soul_n christ_n say_v we_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o not_o they_o the_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n meaning_n god_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o will_v presume_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n daily_o than_o your_o power_n be_v above_o christ_n power_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n enter_v his_o bless_a martyrdom_n at_o who_o burn_a one_o thomas_n carman_n be_v apprehend_v for_o word_n pray_v with_o he_o and_o pledge_v he_o at_o his_o burn_a one_o friar_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o george_n eagle_n these_o suffer_v the_o like_a martyrdom_n by_o the_o unrighteous_a papist_n who_o tyranny_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n abate_v and_o cut_v short_a turn_v that_o wicked_a generation_n to_o abetter_v mind_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n john_n curd_o he_o be_v a_o shoemaker_n of_o sisam_n in_o northamptonshire_n he_o be_v imprison_v in_o northampton_n castle_n for_o deny_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n 20._o for_o the_o which_o william_n bruâ—ter_v chancellor_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterborrow_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o a_o popish_a priest_n stand_v by_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v one_o john_n rote_n vicar_n of_o s._n giles_n in_o northampton_n show_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v recant_v he_o be_v authorise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o pardon_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n by_o jesus_n christ._n cicelie_n ormes_n she_o suffer_v at_o norwich_n she_o be_v take_v at_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n miller_n 1._o and_o elizabeth_n cooper_n for_o that_o she_o say_v she_o will_v pledge_v they_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n they_o drink_v of_o one_o master_n cobet_n of_o sprowson_n take_v she_o and_o send_v she_o to_o the_o chancellor_n he_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o say_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n she_o answer_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o if_o you_o make_v it_o better_o it_o be_v worse_o so_o she_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n after_o she_o be_v call_v and_o examine_v before_o the_o chancellor_n and_o master_n bridges_n the_o chancellor_n offer_v she_o if_o she_o will_v go_v to_o church_n &_o keep_v her_o tongue_n she_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o believe_v as_o she_o will_v but_o she_o tell_v he_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o wicked_a desire_n therein_o and_o if_o she_o shall_v god_n will_v plague_v she_o then_o he_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v show_v more_o favour_n unto_o she_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v unto_o any_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o condemn_v she_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o east_n derrham_n and_o be_v daughter_n unto_o one_o thomas_n hawood_n tailor_n she_o be_v take_v a_o twelue-moonth_a before_o and_o recant_v but_o be_v never_o after_o quiet_a in_o conscience_n she_o have_v get_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o y_z e_z chancellor_n to_o let_v he_o know_v she_o repent_v her_o recantation_n &_o will_v never_o do_v the_o like_a again_o as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v but_o before_o she_o exhibit_v her_o bill_n she_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v as_o before_o when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n she_o tell_v the_o people_n i_o will_v you_o shall_v not_o report_v of_o i_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o that_o i_o offer_v myself_o here_o to_o death_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n but_o i_o believe_v only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o this_o my_o death_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o my_o faith_n unto_o you_o all_o good_a people_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v pray_v for_o i_o then_o she_o kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o say_v welcome_o sweet_a cross_n of_o christ_n aftâ—â—_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v she_o say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o so_o yield_v her_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o quiet_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o slumber_n or_o as_o one_o feel_v no_o pain_n so_o wonderful_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o she_o mistress_n joyce_n lewis_n she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o thomas_n lewis_n of_o mancetter_n 10._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n time_n she_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n until_o the_o burn_a of_o laurence_n saunders_n in_o coventry_n than_o she_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o she_o know_v fear_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o when_o she_o know_v it_o be_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o mass_n she_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n &_o she_o refort_v to_o master_n john_n glover_n a_o very_a godly_a man_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v before_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v she_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n who_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n approve_v unto_o she_o out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o other_o papistical_a invention_n be_v odious_a in_o god_n sight_n so_o she_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o mass_n &_o be_v compel_v by_o her_o husband_n to_o come_v unto_o church_n â—when_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v cast_v she_o turn_v she_o back_o towards_o it_o whereupon_o she_o be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o citation_n be_v sâ—nt_v for_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o sumner_n deliver_v the_o citation_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o will_v he_o to_o take_v the_o citation_n away_o with_o he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v he_o eat_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o make_v the_o sumner_n eat_v the_o citation_n by_o set_v a_o dagger_n unto_o his_o breast_n and_o then_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o drink_v and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o but_o after_o they_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n her_o husband_n desire_v my_o lord_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o he_o my_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v his_o submission_n so_o that_o his_o wife_n will_v submit_v herself_o likewise_o but_o she_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o she_o have_v neither_o offend_a god_n nor_o his_o law_n in_o refuse_v holy_a water_n the_o bishop_n give_v she_o a_o month_n respite_n bind_v her_o husband_n in_o a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o at_o the_o month_n end_n when_o the_o month_n be_v almost_o expire_v her_o husband_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o say_v m._n glover_n and_o other_o not_o to_o carry_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o seek_v some_o way_n to_o save_v she_o and_o if_o the_o worst_a shall_v come_v to_o be_v content_a to_o forfeit_v the_o band_n rather_o than_o to_o cast_v his_o wife_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o forfeit_v any_o thing_n for_o her_o sake_n but_o carry_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o find_v she_o more_o stout_a than_o she_o be_v before_o so_o she_o be_v send_v to_o such_o a_o stink_a prison_n that_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v her_o company_n do_v sound_a in_o the_o say_a prison_n she_o be_v often_o examine_v and_o ever_o find_v stout_a at_o length_n she_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n when_o the_o bishop_n ask_v she_o why_o she_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n of_o holy_a church_n she_o answer_v because_o she_o can_v not_o find_v they_o in_o god_n word_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n she_o tell_v my_o lord_n his_o word_n be_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a after_o her_o condemnation_n she_o continue_v a_o year_n in_o prison_n wherâ—_n the_o writ_n come_v to_o burn_v she_o she_o say_v
as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o do_v not_o great_o pass_v when_o i_o behold_v the_o amiable_a countenance_n of_o christ_n my_o dear_a saviour_n the_o ugly_a face_n of_o death_n do_v not_o great_o trouble_v i_o in_o the_o which_o time_n she_o reason_v most_o comfortable_o out_o of_o god_n word_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o the_o evening_n before_o she_o shall_v die_v two_o priest_n come_v to_o she_o to_o hear_v her_o confession_n for_o they_o will_v be_v sorry_a they_o say_v she_o shall_v die_v without_o it_o she_o send_v they_o word_n she_o have_v make_v her_o confession_n unto_o christ_n at_o who_o handsâ—_n she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o she_o shall_v die_v she_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v but_o rather_o to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o make_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o word_n and_o the_o absolution_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v she_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n she_o defy_v it_o well_o say_v the_o priest_n to_o morrow_n her_o stoutness_n will_v be_v try_v all_o the_o night_n she_o be_v wonderful_a cheerful_a and_o merry_a about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n satan_n begin_v to_o stir_v himself_o busy_o question_v with_o she_o how_o she_o can_v tell_v that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o she_o i_o grant_v he_o die_v but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o thou_o how_o can_v thou_o tell_v she_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o suggestion_n they_o that_o be_v about_o she_o counsel_v she_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v faithful_o persuade_v that_o christ_n love_v she_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o for_o s._n paul_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o her_o call_n and_o true_a belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o she_o and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o work_v in_o her_o a_o love_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n by_o these_o persuasion_n and_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n satan_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o she_o comfort_v in_o christ._n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n she_o pray_v to_o god_n most_o instant_o to_o abolish_v the_o vile_a mass_n at_o which_o prayer_n all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o then_o she_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o drink_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o she_o and_o drink_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o love_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o wish_v for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o papistry_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o town_n pledge_v she_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o she_o she_o neither_o struggle_v nor_o stir_v the_o papist_n have_v appoint_v some_o of_o they_o to_o rail_v upon_o she_o and_o reuâ—le_v she_o open_o as_o she_o go_v to_o execution_n and_o whilst_o she_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n among_o other_o there_o be_v a_o old_a priest_n which_o have_v write_v table_n and_o note_v the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o drink_v with_o she_o and_o cause_v process_n to_o be_v send_v for_o they_o but_o god_n defend_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n ralph_n alerton_n james_n awstoo_n margery_n awstoo_n and_o richard_n roth._n on_o the_o 17._o of_o september_n these_o four_o be_v burn_v at_o iâ—â—ington_n near_o london_n ralph_n alerton_n come_v to_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o bently_n and_o see_v the_o people_n sit_v there_o idle_a exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o they_o consent_v after_o prayer_n he_o read_v unto_o they_o a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o depart_v in_o which_o exercise_n he_o continue_v until_o candlemas_n and_o then_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v so_o by_o law_n because_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n he_o leave_v off_o and_o keep_v himself_o close_o in_o his_o house_n until_o easter_n after_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v his_o house_n and_o live_v in_o wood_n and_o such_o place_n until_o he_o be_v apprehend_v after_o his_o examination_n my_o lord_n darcy_n send_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o council_n who_o send_v he_o to_o boner_n who_o tempt_v he_o open_o to_o recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n which_o after_o wrought_v such_o a_o terror_n in_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o favourable_a chastisement_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o with_o peter_n give_v he_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o a_o most_o constant_a boldness_n to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o glorious_a gospel_n wherefore_o at_o the_o procurement_n of_o thomas_n tye_n priest_n he_o be_v apprehend_v again_o and_o send_v to_o boner_n before_o who_o he_o be_v diverse_a time_n examine_v which_o examination_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o blood_n for_o lack_v of_o ink_n hereafter_o follow_v his_o first_o examination_n boner_n ah_o sirrah_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o be_v come_v hither_o again_o in_o this_o fashion_n ralph_n forsooth_o if_o your_o lordship_n remember_v i_o set_v my_o hand_n unto_o a_o writing_n the_o content_n thereof_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v in_o the_o which_o i_o do_v not_o disburse_v my_o mind_n but_o shameful_o dissemble_v because_o i_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n &_o untrue_a church_n boner_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n do_v thou_o call_v the_o heretic_n church_n the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n ralph_n i_o utter_o abhor_v the_o heretic_n church_n as_o abominable_a before_o god_n with_o all_o their_o enormity_n and_o heresy_n the_o church_n catholic_a be_v it_o that_o i_o only_o embrace_v who_o doctrine_n be_v sincere_a pure_a and_o true_a boner_n by_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v well_o say_v then_o a_o priest_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n you_o know_v not_o what_o church_n it_o be_v which_o he_o call_v catholic_n then_o he_o say_v by_o saint_n mary_n he_o may_v a_o deceive_v i_o sirrah_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n ralph_n that_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o wholesome_a sound_n speak_v of_o by_o isaiah_n david_n malachy_n &_o paul_n with_o many_o other_o mâ—e_n the_o which_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v write_v have_v go_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bon._n yea_o thou_o say_v true_a before_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sound_n that_o have_v go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v do_v err_v he_o say_v whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o noah_n ship_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o germany_n or_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v for_o than_o be_v christ_n a_o liar_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o remain_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o if_o we_o will_v take_v christ_n for_o a_o true_a sayer_n than_o the_o way_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o france_n spain_n flanders_n italy_n denmark_n scotland_n and_o all_o christendom_n over_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n raâ—e_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o all_o christendom_n only_o for_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o persecute_v in_o all_o nation_n first_o in_o jury_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o since_o by_o nero_n dioclesian_n and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o our_o day_n by_o your_o lordship_n know_v who_o your_o church_n be_v no_o more_o catholic_a then_o be_v figure_v by_o cain_n jeroboam_fw-la ahab_n jezabel_n nabuchadonosor_n antiochus_n herod_n with_o ennumerable_a more_o the_o like_a and_o daniel_n and_o esdras_n propehsy_v of_o these_o last_o day_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v grievous_a wolf_n to_o devour_v the_o flock_n be_v affirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n boner_n he_o be_v the_o rank_a heretic_n that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o by_o all-hallows_n thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v thou_o whorton_v varlet_n and_o pricklouse_n the_o prophecy_n be_v of_o you_o what_o be_v the_o say_n of_o esdras_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o ralph_n he_o say_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v kindle_v over_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o certain_a of_o you_o and_o feed_v the_o idol_n with_o idol_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v
he_o but_o in_o they_o who_o he_o both_o oft_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v unto_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o little_a greeved_a with_o they_o for_o that_o they_o labour_v only_o upon_o the_o young_a and_o little_a spring_n and_o twig_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n &_o clean_o have_v root_v it_o out_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v once_o at_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o herewigge_n at_o uxbridge_n meaning_n master_n denley_n where_o he_o toss_v a_o fagget_n at_o his_o face_n as_o he_o be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o set_v a_o bush_n of_o thorn_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o name_v sir_n philip_n hobby_n and_o another_o knight_n in_o kent_n with_o such_o other_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o high_a degree_n who_o his_o council_n be_v to_o pluck_v at_o wherein_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v my_o advice_n they_o have_v do_v wise_o in_o this_o parliament_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o papist_n hope_n be_v frustrate_v &_o their_o rage_n abate_v the_o proceed_n in_o k_o edward_n time_n be_v reviâ—â—d_v and_o the_o bloody_a statute_n of_o q._n mary_n repeal_v the_o old_a bishop_n be_v depose_v for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n in_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o queen_n lawful_a supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n succeed_v doctor_n matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o place_n of_o heath_n succeed_v doctor_n young_a instead_o of_o boner_n edmund_n grindall_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n for_o hopton_n thurleby_n tunstall_n pates_n christopherson_n peto_n coat_n morgan_n feasie_n white_a oglethorpe_n be_v place_v doctor_n john_n parku_v in_o norwich_n d._n cox_n in_o ely_n juell_n in_o salisbury_n pilkinton_n in_o duresme_n d._n sands_n in_o worcester_n benton_n in_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n downam_n in_o westchester_n david_n in_o s._n david_n ally_n in_o exeter_n horn_n in_o winchester_n story_n in_o lincoln_n scamler_n in_o peterborough_n bartlet_n in_o bath_n gest_n in_o rochester_n barlow_n in_o chichester_n the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n stephen_n gardiner_n the_o arch_a persecutor_n who_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n of_o who_o poison_a life_n and_o stink_a end_n mention_n be_v make_v already_o he_o say_v in_o his_o deathbed_n i_o have_v deny_v my_o master_n with_o peter_n but_o never_o repent_v with_o peter_n bishop_n morgan_z who_o condemn_v master_n farrar_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n and_o usurp_v his_o room_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a sort_n that_o the_o meat_n he_o eat_v will_v not_o go_v down_o but_o rise_v up_o again_o sometime_o at_o his_o mouth_n sometime_o blow_v out_o of_o his_o nose_n most_o horrible_a to_o behold_v and_o so_o continue_v unto_o his_o death_n also_o when_o doctor_n leyson_n the_o sheriff_n have_v fetch_v away_o the_o say_v bishop_n cattle_n diverse_a of_o the_o cattle_n will_v never_o eat_v meat_n but_o lay_v bellow_v and_o roar_v and_o so_o die_v one_o richard_n a_o priest_n of_o carmarthen_n a_o little_a after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o say_v b._n farrar_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o stair_n in_o one_o master_n downing_n house_n jest_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v b._n farrar_n fall_v down_o sudden_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n justice_n morgan_n after_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n fall_v mad_a and_o so_o die_v have_v ever_o in_o his_o mouth_n lady_n jane_n lady_n jane._n doctor_n dunning_n the_o cruel_a chancellor_n of_o norwich_n be_v strike_v wish_v sudden_a death_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n berry_n the_o wicked_a commissary_n of_o norfolk_n four_o day_n after_o queen_n mary_n death_n make_v a_o feast_n and_o have_v one_o of_o his_o concubine_n therein_o the_o afternoon_n come_v from_o evensong_n he_o fall_v down_o by_o the_o way_n and_o never_o sâ—irreâ—_n bishop_n thorneton_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n who_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n he_o fall_v in_o a_o palsy_n as_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o man_n play_v at_o bowl_n and_o so_o be_v have_v to_o bed_n he_o be_v will_v to_o remember_v god_n yea_o so_o i_o do_v say_v he_o and_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n and_o so_o he_o die_v after_o he_o succeed_v another_o bishop_n or_o suffragan_n who_o be_v suffragan_n before_o unto_o boner_n he_o break_v his_o neck_n down_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n in_o the_o cardinal_n chamber_n at_o greenwich_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o cardinal_n blessing_n the_o parson_n of_o crundall_n in_o kent_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n pardon_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v now_o as_o clear_v in_o conscience_n as_o when_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v and_o care_v not_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o so_o say_v he_o be_v sudden_o strike_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o lean_v back_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n die_v doctor_n capon_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o cruel_a chancellor_n of_o salisbury_n doctor_n geffrey_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o building_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n the_o day_n before_o he_o depart_v he_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v before_o he_o 90._o person_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o inquisition_n cruel_a master_n woodroofe_n sheriff_n of_o london_n which_o rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n a_o week_n after_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o office_n the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o body_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v bedrid_a and_o not_o able_a to_o move_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n until_o he_o die_v ralph_n sardine_n that_o betray_v george_n eagle_n be_v attach_v himself_o arraign_v and_o hang_v master_n swingefield_n a_o alderman_n deputy_n in_o thames_n street_n understand_v a_o midwife_n which_o absent_v herself_o from_o the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o one_o mistress_n walter_n at_o crooked_a lane_n end_n he_o apprehend_v she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o carry_v she_o unto_o boner_n who_o send_v she_o unto_o lolard_n tower_n where_o for_o feâ—re_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n &_o can_v have_v no_o woman_n to_o help_v she_o after_o she_o have_v lie_v there_o five_o week_n she_o be_v deliver_v upon_o surety_n doctor_n story_n hear_v thereof_o charge_v she_o with_o felony_n and_o send_v she_o unto_o newgate_n short_o after_o the_o say_a master_n swingfield_n and_o three_o more_o that_o come_v to_o take_v she_o die_v one_o burton_n a_o bailiff_n of_o crowland_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o make_v show_v to_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o move_v the_o parish_n to_o show_v themselves_o the_o queen_n friend_n and_o set_v up_o mass_n speedy_o and_o he_o call_v on_o they_o still_o in_o the_o queen_n name_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o word_n be_v not_o regard_v he_o get_v he_o to_o church_n upon_o a_o sunday_n morning_n when_o the_o curate_n begin_v to_o say_v service_n according_a unto_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v sirrah_n will_v you_o not_o say_v mass_n buckle_v yourself_o to_o mass_n you_o knave_n or_o by_o god_n blood_n i_o will_v sheathe_v my_o dagger_n in_o your_o shoulder_n the_o poor_a curate_n for_o fear_v settle_v himself_o unto_o mass_n but_o not_o long_o after_o ride_v from_o home_n with_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o return_v home_o a_o crow_n fly_v over_o his_o head_n sing_v after_o her_o wont_a manner_n knauâ—_n knave_n and_o dung_v upon_o his_o nose_n which_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o mouth_n &_o beard_n the_o poison_a savour_n thereof_o so_o annoy_v his_o stomach_n that_o he_o never_o cease_v vomit_v until_o he_o come_v home_o whereof_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v without_o any_o toâ—en_n of_o repentance_n as_o james_n abbes_n be_v a_o lead_v to_o be_v burn_v poor_a people_n ask_v alm_n he_o pull_v off_o all_o his_o apparel_n unto_o his_o shirt_n and_o give_v it_o among_o they_o to_o some_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o some_o another_o and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o with_o god_n help_n will_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o their_o sight_n then_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o sheriff_n cry_v out_o believe_v he_o not_o good_a people_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o it_o be_v heresy_n that_o he_o say_v
liset_n chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o say_a court_n and_o one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_v burn_a chamber_n fall_v mad_a and_o be_v put_v from_o his_o office_n john_n morin_n after_o he_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o many_o christian_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n in_o his_o leg_n call_v the_o wolf_n wherewith_o he_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o die_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n deny_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n john_n andrew_n the_o bookebinder_n of_o the_o palace_n become_v a_o spy_n to_o find_v out_o protestant_n die_v in_o madness_n the_o inquisitor_n john_n de_fw-fr roma_n in_o provence_n his_o flesh_n fall_v from_o he_o by_o piece_n meal_n and_o so_o stink_a that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v near_o he_o john_n minerius_n of_o provence_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n at_o cabriers_n and_o merindoll_n die_v with_o bleed_v in_o the_o low_a part_n the_o fire_n have_v take_v his_o belly_n blaspheme_v and_o despise_v of_o god_n thus_o far_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o french_a king_n notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a example_n may_v give_v he_o sufficient_a warning_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o surcease_v his_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o god_n child_n but_o be_v at_o the_o parliament_n house_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o friar_n augustine_n in_o paris_n because_o the_o palace_n be_v a_o prepare_v â—or_a â—he_n marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n of_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a councillor_n he_o cause_v he_o and_o joy_n du_fw-fr faur_n another_o councillor_n to_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n unto_o the_o count_n mongomery_n the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o say_v anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n these_o eye_n of_o i_o shall_v see_v thou_o burn_v and_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o hear_n the_o cause_n at_o which_o day_n the_o king_n employ_v all_o the_o morning_n in_o examine_v as_o well_o the_o precedent_n as_o councillor_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n against_o the_o prisoner_n and_o other_o their_o companion_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n then_o they_o go_v to_o dinner_n after_o dinner_n the_o king_n go_v to_o run_v at_o the_o tilt_n and_o break_v many_o staff_n as_o well_o as_o can_v be_v whereupon_o he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o the_o looker_n â—n_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o hear_v his_o yraise_n he_o will_v needs_o run_v with_o montgomery_n who_o knéele_v down_o and_o ask_v pardon_v not_o to_o run_v with_o he_o the_o king_n command_v he_o upon_o his_o allegiance_n to_o run_v and_o himself_o put_v his_o staff_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o king_n and_o he_o meet_v the_o vizard_n of_o his_o helmet_n sudden_o fall_v down_o whereby_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v in_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o his_o brain_n perish_v and_o it_o so_o â—estered_a that_o no_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v so_o that_o the_o eleaventh_o day_n after_o he_o die_v he_o say_v he_o fear_v he_o be_v strike_v for_o cast_v poor_a christian_n wrongful_o in_o prison_n but_o cardinal_n lorraine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o tempt_v he_o to_o think_v so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hall_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n be_v now_o a_o place_n to_o keep_v the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v hang_v with_o mourning-cloath_n and_o there_o be_v hear_v mourn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o there_o be_v certain_a gentleman_n put_v to_o death_n at_o amboyse_n for_o take_v â—rmes_n against_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n the_o last_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v behead_v and_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o heaven_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n behold_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o child_n thou_o will_v in_o time_n and_o place_n revenge_v it_o not_o long_o after_o councillor_n oliveâ—_n the_o condemner_n of_o they_o through_o great_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n fall_v sick_a and_o shriek_v upon_o a_o sudden_a with_o a_o horrible_a cry_n and_o say_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n o_o cardinal_n thou_o will_v make_v we_o all_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o short_o after_o die_v francis_n the_o second_o succéede_v his_o father_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o other_o assemble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o orleans_n to_o maintain_v the_o papal_a sea_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n through_o a_o impostume_n in_o his_o left_a care_n he_o die_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o a_o great_a terror_n unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o do_v any_o more_o hurt_n unto_o the_o church_n anno_fw-la 1558._o but_o three_o month_n before_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o ten_o month_n before_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o not_o long_o after_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n death_n the_o precedent_n minard_n who_o be_v a_o sore_a persecutor_n and_o the_o condemner_n of_o the_o say_v anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o council_n chamber_n unto_o his_o own_o house_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dag_n and_o it_o be_v never_o know_v who_o do_v it_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n brother_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n after_o a_o while_n maintain_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n his_o brother_n in_o hope_n to_o have_v his_o land_n restore_v again_o which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n detain_v from_o he_o to_o be_v â—entented_v to_o alter_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o join_v side_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o camp_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o roan_n he_o be_v shoot_v in_o with_o a_o pellet_n after_o which_o wound_n he_o do_v vehement_o repent_v his_o back_n slide_v from_o the_o gospel_n promise_v earnest_o unto_o god_n that_o if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o hurt_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v free_o throughout_o all_o france_n notwithstanding_o within_o five_o or_o six_o day_n he_o die_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n himself_o the_o great_a arch-enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o whole_a triumuirat_n of_o france_n that_o be_v three_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o popery_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o do_v any_o more_o hurt_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n before_o orleans_n the_o constable_n of_o france_n before_o paris_z the_o marshal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n before_o drewx_n the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o christian_a dialogue_n call_v pasqvine_n in_o a_o trance_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v call_v caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n a_o italian_a a_o zealous_a godly_a learned_a man_n by_o who_o under_o the_o witty_a and_o pleasant_a invention_n of_o pasquines_n go_v to_o heaven_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o pope_n pedlary_a ware_n be_v lay_v open_a that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o stuff_n it_o be_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o the_o chief_a substance_n whereof_o brief_o follow_v superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o devil_n rhetoric_n by_o which_o friar_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v so_o many_o falsehood_n and_o toy_n for_o by_o nothing_o else_o can_v faith_n so_o easy_o be_v overthrow_v the_o apparel_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v devise_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o by_o these_o shéep_v skin_n they_o may_v not_o seem_v wolves_n but_o by_o the_o strangeness_n thereof_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o think_v they_o holy_a their_o monastery_n be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o world_n their_o reign_v nothing_o but_o passion_n in_o every_o one_o to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o drive_v out_o other_o their_o picture_n of_o saint_n be_v god_n of_o stone_n very_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o so_o many_o chain_n bracelet_n perfume_n gold_n silver_n and_o wax_n as_o she_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o altar_n with_o painting_n on_o her_o face_n and_o on_o her_o head_n crown_v full_a of_o jewel_n she_o be_v attire_v with_o costly_a and_o many_o sort_n of_o garment_n like_o a_o young_a girl_n they_o make_v she_o most_o covetous_a and_o niggardly_a and_o to_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o to_o bestow_v all_o that_o be_v give_v she_o which_o be_v abundance_n upon_o cardinal_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o whore_n dog_n and_o horse_n the_o
placentia_n be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n &_o child_n the_o pope_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n and_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o show_v that_o she_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o but_o his_o concubine_n and_o never_o marry_v unto_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o vile_a adulterer_n he_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o benefice_n again_o if_o any_o jew_n become_v a_o christian_n the_o pope_n confiscate_v their_o good_n according_a to_o a_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n else_o many_o jew_n will_v become_v christian_n s._n anthony_n be_v the_o papist_n saint_n to_o pray_v unto_o for_o fire_n s._n rock_n for_o the_o plague_n s._n bastion_n for_o the_o pestilence_n s._n apolinia_n for_o the_o toothache_n s._n blaze_v for_o the_o disease_n of_o throat_n s._n anthony_n and_o s._n rock_n be_v call_v martyr_n because_o they_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o desire_v man_n to_o offer_v they_o by_o death_n and_o can_v get_v none_o saint_n christopherus_n the_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n picture_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a giant_n because_o he_o must_v be_v strong_a to_o bear_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n they_o feign_v he_o carry_v man_n over_o the_o water_n by_o water_n they_o meaâ—â—_n our_o life_n which_o we_o can_v come_v over_o to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n except_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o christian_a the_o truth_n they_o picture_v he_o with_o a_o tree_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o stay_v upon_o by_o the_o which_o they_o mean_v faith_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v often_o fall_v after_o he_o use_v this_o tree_n it_o grow_v green_a to_o signify_v that_o faith_n exercise_v with_o charity_n be_v lively_a his_o name_n be_v call_v christopherus_n which_o signify_v bear_v christ_n he_o be_v paint_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n have_v convert_v it_o unto_o a_o saint_n and_o pray_v unto_o it_o saint_n george_n likewise_o saint_n george_n that_o kill_v the_o dragon_n to_o deliver_v the_o king_n daughter_n from_o that_o terrible_a beast_n which_o have_v destroy_v all_o capadocia_n by_o capadocia_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n the_o dragon_n signify_v the_o devil_n the_o king_n daughter_n the_o church_n and_o saint_n george_n represent_v christ_n of_o which_o fable_n the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o great_a saint_n and_o pray_v unto_o it_o the_o papist_n have_v trantfsorm_v all_o the_o heathen_a god_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o god_n only_o by_o give_v they_o other_o name_n pantheon_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o all_o god_n be_v maria_n rotunda_n the_o house_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cibile_n mother_n of_o god_n be_v now_o place_v to_o mary_n the_o temple_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o pallas_n minerva_n a_o uirgine_n be_v now_o dedicate_v minerva_n a_o uirgine_n the_o temple_n of_o romulus_n and_o rheimes_n be_v now_o the_o temple_n of_o saint_n cosmus_n and_o damian_n the_o temple_n that_o be_v of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v now_o of_o saint_n geruais_n and_o protheys_n the_o heathen_n have_v lucian_n to_o heal_v their_o eye_n the_o papist_n in_o stead_n thereof_o have_v saint_n lucy_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o ceres_n god_n of_o corn_n now_o be_v saint_n pancras_n the_o heathen_n have_v mars_n and_o pallas_n god_n of_o war_n in_o steed_n of_o they_o the_o papist_n have_n saint_n george_n and_o saint_n barbera_n the_o heathen_a sea_n man_n see_v castor_n and_o pollux_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o tempest_n the_o papist_n in_o such_o case_n see_v saint_n erenius_n as_o vesta_n virgin_n can_v not_o marry_v so_o the_o nun_n may_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o wash_v to_o cleanse_v sin_n and_o now_o they_o fillip_v holy_a water_n upon_o their_o forehead_n to_o cleanse_v sin_n for_o the_o heathen_n juno_n feronia_n they_o have_v juno_n lucina_n for_o the_o heathen_n juno_n saturnia_n they_o have_v juno_n curies_n for_o the_o heathen_n lady_n of_o grace_n and_o lady_n of_o miracle_n the_o papist_n have_v our_o lady_n our_o lord_n mother_n and_o our_o lady_n of_o people_n the_o papist_n fill_v their_o church_n with_o table_n contain_v vow_n for_o the_o help_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v for_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o the_o heathen_a church_n contain_v the_o miracle_n that_o their_o idol_n have_v do_v calapine_n say_v that_o cardinal_n be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o carnevale_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v attend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n commit_v whoredom_n banquet_n and_o do_v other_o wicked_a act_n so_o many_o that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v in_o place_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o papist_n have_v put_v the_o four_o counsel_n nice_a constâ—ntinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n then_o four_o doctor_n ambrose_n augustine_n jerome_n gregory_n and_o four_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o decree_n of_o decretal_n of_o sect_n of_o clementines_n and_o whosoever_o have_v a_o cowl_n or_o a_o shave_a crown_n may_v write_v what_o they_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v himself_o above_o christ._n they_o will_v have_v bell_n carve_a image_n cross_n light_n wax_n uessel_n and_o garment_n to_o be_v â—o_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o evangelist_n saint_n peter_n be_v make_v pope_n after_o his_o death_n which_o never_o be_v pope_n nor_o never_o can_v be_v nor_o yet_o be_v at_o any_o time_n at_o rome_n so_o be_v saint_n jerome_n make_v a_o cardinal_n saint_n john_n baptist_n a_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n dominick_n and_o saint_n frances_n patriarck_n long_a time_n after_o their_o death_n they_o picture_n john_n baptist_n a_o terrible_a fellow_n with_o a_o fair_a sharp_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o in_o armour_n follow_v with_o a_o number_n of_o sea_n rover_n call_v knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n they_o baptize_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o drown_v man_n in_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v not_o make_v man_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v but_o they_o make_v they_o repent_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o drive_v they_o for_o necessity_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o wear_v cross_n on_o their_o breast_n because_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o crucifyer_n of_o other_o john_n dwell_v in_o desert_n but_o they_o make_v desert_n john_n baptist_n live_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o these_o in_o pleasure_n like_o sardanapalas_n when_o they_o have_v the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n they_o do_v that_o which_o turk_n will_v not_o have_v do_v therefore_o they_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o marry_v not_o like_o john_n baptist_n but_o they_o have_v the_o more_o harlot_n dominick_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o he_o at_o tholosa_n quench_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o marvelous_a speed_n he_o say_v he_o must_v not_o dispute_v but_o fall_v to_o the_o business_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n a_o spaniard_n of_o the_o inquisition_n for_o heresy_n accuse_v certain_a of_o the_o best_a spaniard_n for_o lutheran_n and_o say_v he_o smell_v they_o because_o they_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o unto_o friar_n and_o because_o they_o leave_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o play_v whorehunting_a and_o other_o vice_n apply_v themselves_o to_o thing_n grave_a and_o profitable_a and_o all_o day_n long_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n francis_n be_v require_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o give_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o he_o give_v they_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o friar_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o conformity_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o which_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o alâ—oran_n of_o mahomet_n thou_o will_v say_v the_o alcoran_n be_v more_o holy_a although_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o agree_v his_o friar_n be_v bold_a to_o preach_v that_o a_o friar_n once_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o place_n saint_n francis_n be_v and_o therewith_o run_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o be_v lead_v about_o all_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o find_v he_o not_o at_o last_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o divinity_n where_o demand_v for_o saint_n francis_n christ_n rise_v up_o from_o his_o seat_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o open_v his_o clothes_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o s._n francis_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n then_o the_o friar_n come_v to_o his_o wit_n again_o in_o the_o strife_n for_o the_o supremacy_n constantinople_n say_v to_o he_o it_o belong_v because_o with_o he_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o empire_n jerusalem_n will_v
other_o in_o confess_v the_o sick_a cause_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o good_n unto_o the_o monastery_n and_o deprive_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n a_o canâ—n_n of_o â—urney_n after_o his_o death_n leave_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v note_v the_o name_n and_o house_n of_o two_o hundred_o woman_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o city_n who_o he_o have_v enioâ—ed_v at_o his_o pleasure_n a_o friar_n in_o frisâ—land_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hâ—ads_n of_o foolish_a woman_n this_o opinion_n that_o they_o must_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o night_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o their_o husband_n a_o friar_n with_o a_o poison_a host_n bring_v unto_o his_o death_n henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o pasquine_n in_o a_o â—rance_n wherein_o if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v thou_o shall_v find_v every_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o much_o more_o which_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a i_o have_v omit_v the_o traitorous_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n during_o her_o reign_n and_o of_o god_n preseruation_n towards_o she_o the_o most_o just_a and_o apparent_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o persecute_v papist_n which_o have_v shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o poor_a protestant_n have_v be_v declare_v wherein_o not_o only_o in_o other_o country_n god_n have_v manifest_v his_o indignation_n against_o they_o but_o most_o especial_o in_o this_o realm_n you_o have_v see_v the_o uiall_a of_o god_n wrath_n pour_v upon_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o persecutor_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n especial_o upon_o the_o persecute_v clergy_n who_o all_o fell_a into_o the_o pit_n that_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o as_o for_o bonner_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o declare_v he_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n and_o as_o for_o doctor_n story_n as_o great_a a_o persecutor_n as_o bonner_n you_o may_v read_v of_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o this_o history_n follow_v how_o he_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o tyburn_n and_o there_o hang_v and_o quarter_v for_o treason_n tyburn_n be_v long_a time_n after_o call_v story_n cap_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n together_o with_o the_o prosperous_a and_o long_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n â—uer_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o god_n bend_v his_o brow_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v overthrow_v they_o here_o in_o this_o realm_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o any_o man_n so_o certain_o will_v the_o almighty_a god_n confound_v the_o whole_a pope-â—ome_a at_o his_o time_n appoint_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o seem_v unto_o the_o carnall-eyed_n papist_n that_o will_v not_o see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o most_o plain_o foreshow_a the_o same_o but_o now_o touch_v the_o history_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n in_o the_o year_n 1569_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o send_v nicholas_n morton_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n a_o englishman_n into_o england_n to_o admonish_v certain_a nobleman_n that_o be_v papist_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o by_o law_n have_v lose_v all_o dominion_n and_o power_n and_o may_v free_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o that_o her_o subject_n be_v not_o from_o henceforth_o bind_v to_o obey_v her_o law_n and_o commandment_n whereupon_o present_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n rebel_v against_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o north_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o suffex_n be_v send_v into_o the_o north_n be_v appoint_v the_o queen_n lieutenant_n general_a who_o proclaim_v they_o traitor_n and_o he_o send_v out_o to_o all_o such_o gentleman_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v her_o majesty_n love_a subject_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o such_o a_o number_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v above_o 5000._o horseman_n and_o footman_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o rutland_n his_o lieutenant_n the_o lord_n hunsdon_n general_n of_o his_o horseman_n william_n lord_n ewer_n leader_n of_o the_o footman_n and_o sir_n ralph_n sadler_n treasurer_n sir_n george_n bowes_n be_v make_v marshal_n of_o the_o army_n when_o the_o army_n be_v come_v to_o durham_n the_o rebel_n flee_v to_o exham_n the_o night_n before_o they_o come_v to_o exham_n the_o rebel_n be_v go_v to_o mawarth_n where_o they_o counsel_v with_o edward_n dacres_n concern_v their_o own_o weakness_n be_v they_o be_v pursue_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n seven_o thousand_o strong_a and_o moreover_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o lord_n clinton_n lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n and_o lord_n uicount_n herford_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 12000._o â—ut_v of_o the_o south_n be_v not_o far_o behind_o they_o at_o browne-bridge_n the_o next_o night_n the_o garle_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n with_o sundry_a principal_a gentleman_n flee_v unto_o hatlew_n in_o scotland_n the_o other_o rebel_n be_v short_o after_o take_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o 66._o of_o the_o name_n of_o constable_n and_o other_o execute_v at_o durham_n among_o who_o be_v a_o alderman_n of_o the_o town_n and_o a_o priest_n call_v parson_n plomtree_n then_o sir_n george_n bowes_n marshal_v execute_v many_o in_o every_o market_n town_n and_o other_o place_n betwixt_o newcastle_n and_o wetherby_n six_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o four_o mile_n in_o breadth_n and_o leonard_n dacre_n have_v raise_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n the_o lord_n hunsdon_n set_v upon_o he_o and_o slay_v many_o of_o his_o people_n and_o â—orcâ—d_v they_o to_o fly_v into_o scotland_n simon_n digby_n john_n fulthroppe_n esquire_n robert_n peniman_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n gent._n be_v draw_v from_o the_o castle_n of_o york_n to_o knavesâ—erâ—_n and_o there_o hang_v and_o quarter_v then_o they_o go_v with_o all_o their_o power_n into_o scotland_n and_o burn_v overthrow_v and_o spoil_v all_o the_o castle_n town_n and_o uillage_n before_o they_o above_o fiâ—tie_n strong_a castle_n and_o pile_n and_o above_o three_o thousand_o town_n and_o uillage_n and_o they_o take_v many_o prisoner_n and_o return_v saâ—ely_o also_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a gentleman_n and_o other_o in_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n who_o purpose_n be_v upon_o midsummer_n day_n at_o harlstone_n fair_a with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o have_v raise_v a_o number_n and_o then_o to_o proclaim_v their_o pretence_n this_o matter_n be_v utter_v by_o thomas_n kete_v unto_o john_n kensey_n who_o send_v the_o say_a kete_n unto_o the_o next_o justice_n before_o who_o he_o open_v the_o whole_a matter_n whereupon_o draw_v drewrie_n apprehend_v john_n throgmorton_n and_o many_o gentleman_n of_o the_o citiâ—_n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o country_n of_o norfolk_n at_o the_o next_o session_n ten_o of_o they_o be_v indict_v of_o treason_n and_o john_n throgmorton_n thomas_n brooke_n and_o george_n dedman_n hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v doctor_n sanders_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la lib._n 7._o pag._n 730._o say_v that_o the_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n of_o these_o nobleman_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v which_o want_v not_o their_o certain_a and_o happy_a success_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o schism_n yet_o both_o they_o themselves_o noble_o confess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o many_o of_o they_o give_v their_o life_n for_o their_o brother_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o charity_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o rescue_v themselves_o from_o the_o bondage_n both_o of_o schism_n and_o sin_n unto_o the_o freedom_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v uâ—_n free_a and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o motive_n he_o call_v these_o martyr_n to_o wit_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n doctor_z story_n felton_n the_o nortons_n m._n woodhouse_n m._n plumtree_n and_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o the_o northern_a man_n the_o say_v nortons_n be_v thomas_n norton_n and_o christopher_n norton_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o they_o be_v hang_v behead_v and_o quarter_v for_o treason_n for_o the_o late_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north._n the_o say_v felton_n be_v one_o john_n felton_n which_o this_o year_n be_v draw_v from_o newgate_n to_o paul_n churchyard_n and_o hang_v before_o the_o bishop_n palace_n gate_n cut_v down_o alive_a bowel_a and_o quarter_v for_o hang_v a_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace_n and_o the_o aforementioned_a doctor_n story_n be_v that_o cruel_a story_n that_o burn_v so_o many_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n who_o the_o first_o of_o june_n this_o year_n 1571._o be_v draw_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n to_o tyburn_n and_o there_o hang_v and_o quarter_v
letter_n betwâ—ene_v sir_n francis_n englefield_n and_o myself_o and_o i_o acquaint_v sir_n john_n throgmorton_n my_o father_n with_o my_o traitorous_a practice_n who_o dissuade_v i_o from_o any_o further_o meddle_v with_o these_o practice_n but_o by_o my_o father_n advice_n i_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n that_o be_v catholik_o and_o do_v describe_v the_o haven_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o land_v of_o force_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v by_o his_o brother_n thomas_n throgmorton_n with_o a_o resolute_a determination_n for_o invade_v of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a executor_n of_o that_o invasion_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o prepare_v by_o force_n the_o queen_n toleration_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o her_o majesty_n shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o remove_v she_o from_o her_o crown_n and_o state_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v prepare_v the_o force_n but_o there_o want_v money_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o join_v with_o foreign_a force_n for_o money_n messenger_n be_v send_v both_o to_o rome_n and_o spain_n and_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n give_v out_o that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n will_v not_o only_o make_v some_o notable_a attempt_n against_o england_n but_o will_v bear_v half_a the_o charge_n thereof_o and_o a_o especial_a messenger_n be_v send_v into_o england_n under_o a_o counterfeit_a name_n from_o the_o confederate_n in_o france_n to_o signify_v here_o the_o plot_n and_o preparation_n that_o be_v there_o whereupon_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o among_o the_o confederate_n in_o england_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n may_v deal_v therein_o without_o peril_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n make_v special_a choice_n to_o land_n in_o sussex_n about_o arundel_n for_o the_o near_o cut_v from_o france_n and_o for_o the_o assure_a person_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o i_o show_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o the_o haven_n for_o land_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o do_v encourage_v i_o therein_o also_o there_o be_v send_v over_o from_o the_o confederate_n beyond_o sea_n into_o sussex_v charles_n pager_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mope_v alias_o spring_n and_o that_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n be_v make_v privy_a unto_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v to_o view_v the_o haven_n and_o country_n for_o land_v such_o foreign_a force_n about_o arundel_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o certain_a principal_a person_n for_o assistance_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o device_n between_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o he_o how_o such_o principal_a recusant_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v in_o commission_n for_o the_o peace_n in_o sundry_a country_n may_v upon_o the_o bruit_n of_o land_v the_o foreign_a force_n under_o colour_n of_o defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n levy_v mâ—n_z to_o join_v unto_o the_o foreign_a force_n whereupon_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n and_o behave_v himself_o diligent_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o those_o treason_n yet_o the_o queen_n be_v content_a to_o remit_v all_o and_o accept_v he_o again_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o favour_n yet_o he_o after_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a plot_n for_o the_o invade_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o government_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o endanger_v her_o majesty_n person_n and_o put_v she_o from_o her_o kingdom_n be_v a_o conspirator_n in_o throgmortons_n treason_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n stand_v upon_o the_o stout_a assail_a of_o england_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v invade_v with_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o that_o her_o majesty_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o some_o english_a catholic_a elect_v king_n and_o that_o many_o priest_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o realm_n to_o win_v a_o number_n unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o join_v if_o opportunity_n serve_v either_o with_o foreign_a invasion_n or_o with_o tumult_n at_o home_n the_o head_n preacher_n at_o narbon_n in_o provence_n tell_v a_o englishman_n that_o england_n shall_v be_v invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a king_n and_o the_o popish_a religion_n restore_v and_o that_o priest_n disperse_v themselves_o in_o england_n for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o the_o party_n one_o pain_n execute_v for_o treason_n confess_v that_o this_o realm_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o special_a care_n thereof_o and_o will_v in_o short_a time_n either_o by_o foreign_a prince_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n work_v a_o change_n of_o thing_n here_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n two_o year_n do_v solicit_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o supply_v he_o with_o force_n to_o invade_v this_o realm_n there_o be_v find_v about_o a_o jesuite_n that_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o sea_n a_o discourse_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n in_o the_o north_n part_n will_v assure_o join_v with_o foreign_a force_n and_o therein_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n disperse_v within_o the_o realm_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v renew_a and_o pronounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n and_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v take_v her_o part_n and_o that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v hold_v as_o traitor_n which_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o army_n by_o a_o day_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o earl_n have_v conference_n with_o the_o foresay_a charles_n pager_n come_v over_o about_o the_o practice_n and_o prosecute_n of_o the_o say_a enterprise_n and_o that_o the_o â—arle_n secret_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o gallery_n at_o petworth_n where_o the_o earl_n confer_v with_o he_o a_o hour_n from_o whence_o paget_n be_v convey_v back_o into_o the_o town_n where_o he_o lodge_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o night_n he_o be_v convey_v secret_o unto_o a_o lodge_n in_o the_o â—arls_n park_n at_o peâ—worth_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o secrecy_n eight_o day_n and_o the_o servant_n which_o convey_v he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o earl_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o discover_v he_o and_o charles_n paget_n return_v from_o petworth_n take_v ship_v again_o to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n paget_n tell_v william_n shelley_n of_o michelgrove_n in_o essex_n esquire_n that_o foreign_a prince_n will_v seek_v revenge_n against_o her_o majesty_n of_o wrong_n by_o she_o do_v against_o they_o and_o will_v take_v such_o opportunity_n as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v they_o and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n will_v be_v a_o dealer_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n will_v be_v a_o assistant_n unto_o they_o willing_a shelley_n whatsoever_o shall_v happeâ—_n to_o follow_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v force_n in_o readiness_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n will_v all_o join_v for_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n for_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o reform_v religion_n he_o say_v the_o stir_n will_v be_v in_o the_o north_n part_n because_o sussex_n be_v not_o convenient_a in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o safe_a land_n there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d londâ—n_n and_o that_o when_o any_o stir_n shall_v be_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n will_v go_v into_o the_o north_n part_n and_o when_o the_o earl_n perceive_v that_o all_o this_o be_v come_v to_o light_n he_o kill_v himself_o in_o the_o tower_n with_o a_o pistol_n charge_v with_o three_o bullet_n anthony_n babington_n with_o thirteen_o young_a gentleman_n more_o these_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n they_o swear_v they_o will_v set_v the_o pope_n in_o hâ—s_n former_a state_n in_o england_n or_o else_o die_v the_o death_n and_o they_o combine_v and_o confederate_v themselves_o by_o vow_n and_o oath_n in_o a_o most_o horrible_a enterprise_n by_o murder_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o her_o majesty_n wherefore_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o execute_v the_o story_n of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n ann._n 1588._o the_o say_a fleet_n be_v a_o prepare_v three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o be_v in_o full_a perfection_n come_v into_o our_o sea_n with_o such_o mighty_a strength_n as_o no_o navy_n of_o england_n or_o christendom_n can_v abide_v their_o â—orce_n and_o to_o make_v the_o intend_a conquest_n of_o this_o realm_n sure_a to_o the_o
to_o light_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o the_o say_a squire_n have_v the_o same_o most_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o foresay_a treason_n as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o like_a plot_n have_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n conspiracy_n last_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o essex_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o heart_n with_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v upright_o unto_o the_o queen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v many_o papist_n in_o the_o plot_n with_o he_o who_o heart_n he_o know_v not_o and_o by_o who_o if_o his_o practice_n have_v take_v effect_n the_o queen_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o as_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o ever_o she_o be_v in_o her_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o accustomable_a wonderful_a mercy_n deliver_v her_o majesty_n from_o this_o danger_n likewise_o who_o both_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n preserve_v her_o mind_n still_o joyful_a without_o fear_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o also_o her_o royal_a person_n and_o her_o realm_n by_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n from_o all_o wicked_a practice_n and_o treason_n whatsoever_o until_o her_o old_a age_n and_o until_o he_o at_o his_o time_n appoint_v call_v her_o majesty_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o her_o bed_n in_o peace_n from_o a_o bless_a kingdom_n wherein_o she_o have_v long_o reign_v in_o great_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n to_o reign_v with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o this_o story_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o eyesight_n of_o true_a understanding_n may_v see_v by_o what_o wicked_a mean_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o get_v and_o maintain_v their_o most_o unlawful_a supremacy_n over_o king_n and_o although_o they_o have_v wonderful_o prevail_v against_o all_o superstitious_a emperor_n and_o king_n by_o such_o like_a excommunication_n war_n murder_n and_o treason_n as_o he_o use_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n yet_o as_o god_n preserve_v her_o heart_n pure_o to_o stick_v to_o his_o sincere_a word_n and_o to_o despise_v all_o the_o pope_n error_n superstition_n and_o trash_n so_o god_n merciful_o preserve_v she_o and_o her_o kingdom_n from_o all_o the_o pope_n treacherous_a practice_n four_o and_o forty_o year_n five_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n with_o such_o glory_n and_o peace_n as_o never_o christian_a king_n have_v more_o her_o manifest_a protection_n of_o god_n be_v as_o apparent_a and_o as_o manifest_a as_o david_n and_o as_o he_o and_o solomon_n build_v a_o most_o glorious_a material_a temple_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n most_o glorious_o do_v she_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o king_n that_o take_v their_o part_n her_o outward_a glory_n and_o honour_n be_v squall_v wâ—th_n salomon_n and_o she_o outmatch_v he_o in_o that_o neither_o her_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o mean_n can_v withdraw_v she_o from_o her_o true_a zeal_n in_o set_v forâ—h_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n by_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o all_o his_o church_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n our_o most_o gracious_a king_n jameâ—_n when_o the_o papist_n triumph_v that_o their_o long_o expected_a hour_n be_v come_v by_o god_n take_v away_o thâ—_n most_o bless_a quéenâ—_n elizabeth_n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n bring_v their_o joy_n to_o nought_o by_o plant_v our_o dear_a sovereign_n james_n by_o his_o especial_a grace_n to_o succeed_v queen_n elizabeth_n in_o these_o realm_n one_o that_o be_v as_o zealous_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o and_o one_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v as_o provident_a over_o in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o over_o she_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o like_a joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n wherefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o he_o will_v cover_v he_o and_o his_o realm_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n from_o all_o papistical_a treachery_n even_o as_o he_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v unto_o the_o perpetual_a honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v hair_n apparent_a unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n can_v never_o be_v entice_v by_o any_o prince_n or_o papist_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o she_o when_o the_o rise_n be_v in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o rebel_n be_v â—led_v into_o scotland_n he_o take_v the_o queen_n part_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n in_o anno_fw-la 1588._o that_o none_o of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n shall_v land_v upon_o his_o coast_n but_o that_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o need_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o he_o execute_v as_o traitor_n in_o scotland_n diverse_a for_o conspire_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o england_n and_o before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n don_n barnardin_n mendoza_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n do_v say_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o young_a king_n of_o scot_n who_o he_o call_v a_o boy_n have_v deceive_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o if_o the_o king_n navy_n may_v prosper_v against_o england_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v lose_v his_o crown_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o true_a and_o faithful_a his_o majesty_n be_v â—uâ—r_n unto_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n touch_v god_n wonderful_a preseruation_n over_o his_o royal_a person_n who_o have_v safe_o preserve_v he_o a_o king_n almost_o this_o eight_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n foreign_a and_o domestical_a and_o no_o doubt_n but_o heâ—_n have_v many_o yeâ—_n it_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v in_o some_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o danger_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o miraculous_o deliver_v he_o as_o from_o gowries_n treason_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o other_o gowries_n conspiracy_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o five_o of_o august_n be_v tuesday_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1600._o maâ—â—_n alexander_n ruthwen_n second_o brother_n unto_o the_o late_a earl_n gowrie_n come_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v a_o hunt_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o chance_v the_o night_n before_o as_o he_o walk_v about_o the_o town_n of_o s._n johnstone_n he_o meet_v a_o base_a fellow_n unknown_a unto_o he_o and_o have_v suspicion_n of_o he_o he_o narrow_o look_v to_o he_o and_o examine_v he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o find_v a_o great_a wide_a pot_n to_o be_v under_o his_o arm_n full_a of_o coin_a gold_n in_o great_a quantity_n whereupon_o he_o take_v he_o no_o body_n know_v thereof_o and_o bind_v he_o in_o a_o privy_a dark_a house_n and_o lock_v many_o door_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o come_v in_o haste_n to_o advertise_v his_o majesty_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o bind_a duty_n earnest_o request_v his_o majesty_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o secrecy_n to_o take_v order_n therewith_o before_o any_o know_v thereof_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o all_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o earl_n his_o brother_n whereupon_o the_o king_n suspect_v that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o foreign_a gold_n bring_v thither_o by_o some_o jesuit_n for_o practise_v papist_n to_o stir_n up_o some_o new_a sedition_n as_o they_o have_v often_o 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o that_o the_o fellow_n that_o carry_v it_o be_v some_o seminary_n so_o disguise_v for_o the_o more_o sure_o transport_v thereof_o and_o with_o many_o earnest_a persuasion_n he_o get_v the_o king_n majesty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hunt_v to_o ride_v with_o he_o to_o the_o earl_n gowrâ—es_v house_n to_o dinner_n with_o a_o very_a small_a number_n with_o he_o and_o after_o dinner_n his_o majesty_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o hall_n at_o their_o dinner_n m._n alexander_n stand_v behind_o his_o majesty_n back_n pull_v he_o soft_o round_v in_o his_o majesty_n ear_n that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v but_o that_o he_o will_v fainâ—_n have_v be_v quit_v of_o the_o earl_n his_o brother_n wish_v the_o k._n to_o send_v he_o out_o into_o the_o hall_n to_o entertain_v his_o guest_n whereupon_o the_o k._n call_v for_o drink_n and_o in_o a_o mâ—rrie_a and_o homely_a manner_n say_v to_o the_o â—arle_n that_o although_o the_o earl_n have_v see_v the_o fashion_n of_o entertainment_n in_o other_o country_n yet_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o the_o scottish_a fashion_n see_v he_o be_v a_o
scottish_a man_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o drink_v to_o his_o majesty_n or_o sit_v with_o his_o guest_n and_o entertain_v they_o his_o majesty_n will_v drink_v to_o he_o his_o own_o welcome_a desire_v he_o to_o take_v it_o forth_o and_o drink_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n to_o make_v they_o welcome_n whereupon_o as_o he_o go_v forth_o his_o majesty_n rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o desire_v m._n alexander_n to_o bring_v sir_n thomas_n erskine_n with_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o k._n to_o go_v forward_o with_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v any_o one_o or_o two_o follow_v he_o that_o he_o please_v to_o call_v for_o desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o command_v public_o that_o none_o shall_v follow_v he_o thus_o the_o k._n accompany_v only_o with_o the_o say_v m._n alexander_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o chamber_n pass_v through_o the_o end_n of_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o nobleman_n and_o his_o majesty_n servant_n be_v sit_v at_o their_o dinner_n up_o a_o turnepeck_a and_o through_o three_o or_o four_o chamber_n the_o say_a master_n alexander_n ever_o lock_v behind_o he_o every_o door_n as_o he_o pass_v and_o then_o with_o a_o more_o smile_a countenance_n than_o he_o have_v all_o the_o day_n before_o ever_o say_v he_o have_v he_o sure_a and_o safe_a enough_o keep_v until_o at_o the_o last_o his_o majesty_n pass_v through_o three_o or_o four_o sundry_a house_n and_o all_o the_o door_n lock_v behind_o he_o his_o majesty_n enter_v into_o a_o little_a study_n where_o he_o see_v stand_v with_o a_o very_o abase_v countenance_n not_o a_o bondman_n but_o a_o free_a man_n with_o a_o dagger_n at_o his_o girdle_n but_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o soon_o enter_v into_o that_o little_a study_n and_o master_n alexander_n with_o he_o but_o master_n alexander_n lock_v to_o the_o study_n door_n behind_o he_o and_o at_o that_o instant_n change_v his_o countenance_n put_v his_o hat_n on_o his_o head_n and_o draw_v the_o dagger_n from_o that_o other_o man_n girdle_n hold_v the_o point_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n breast_n avow_v now_o that_o the_o king_n be_v hoove_v to_o be_v in_o his_o will_n and_o use_v as_o he_o list_v swear_v many_o bloody_a oath_n that_o if_o the_o king_n cry_v one_o word_n or_o open_v a_o window_n to_o look_v out_o that_o the_o dagger_n shall_v present_o go_v to_o his_o heart_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o now_o the_o king_n conscience_n be_v burden_a for_o murder_a his_o father_n his_o maieâ—â—y_n wonder_v at_o so_o sudden_a a_o alteration_n &_o stand_v naked_a without_o any_o kind_n of_o armour_n but_o his_o hunt_a horn_n which_o he_o have_v not_o gâ—â—ten_v leisure_n to_o lay_v from_o he_o betwixt_o these_o two_o traitor_n which_o have_v conspire_v his_o life_n the_o say_a master_n alexander_n stand_v as_o be_v say_v with_o a_o dagger_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o sword_n at_o his_o side_n but_o the_o other_o tremble_v and_o quake_v rather_o like_o â—ne_n condemn_v than_o a_o executioner_n of_o sâ—ch_n a_o enterprise_n his_o majesty_n begin_v then_o to_o â—ilate_v to_o the_o say_v m._n alexander_n how_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o his_o majesty_n innocent_a blood_n assure_v he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v unrevenged_a since_o god_n have_v give_v he_o child_n and_o good_a subject_n and_o if_o they_o neither_o yet_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o stock_n and_o stâ—nes_n to_o punish_v so_o vile_a a_o deed_n protest_v before_o god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o burden_n in_o his_o conscience_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o father_n both_o in_o respect_n that_o at_o â—he_n tiâ—e_v of_o his_o father_n execution_n his_o majesty_n be_v but_o a_o minor_a of_o age_n and_o guide_v at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o faction_n which_o overruled_n both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n as_o also_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n appeal_n the_o say_v master_n alexander_n upon_o his_o conscience_n how_o wâ—ll_n he_o all_o time_n since_o have_v deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o race_n not_o only_o have_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o land_n and_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o now_o ishiâ—g_a and_o bring_v up_o of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o sister_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n by_o a_o continual_a attendance_n upon_o his_o majesty_n dear_a bedfellow_n in_o hâ—r_n privy_a chamber_n lay_v also_o before_o he_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n especial_o that_o he_o make_v profession_n according_a to_o his_o education_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v ever_o profess_v and_o namely_o his_o majesty_n remember_v he_o of_o that_o holy_a man_n mast._n robert_n rollocke_n who_o scholar_n he_o be_v assure_v he_o that_o one_o day_n the_o say_a master_n robert_n soul_n will_v accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o practice_v such_o unnatural_a cruelty_n his_o majesty_n promise_v to_o he_o on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o if_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o life_n anâ—_n suffer_v he_o to_o go_v out_o again_o he_o will_v never_o reveal_v to_o any_o one_o live_v what_o be_v betwixt_o they_o at_o that_o tâ—me_n nor_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o incur_v any_o harm_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o but_o his_o majesty_n fear_n be_v that_o he_o can_v hope_v â—or_a no_o spare_a at_o his_o hand_n have_v such_o cruelty_n in_o his_o look_n and_o stand_v so_o irreverent_o cover_v with_o his_o â—at_a on_o which_o form_n of_o rigorous_a behaviour_n can_v prognosticate_v nothing_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o present_a extremity_n but_o at_o his_o majesty_n persuasive_a language_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v somewhat_o amaze_v and_o uncover_v his_o head_n again_o swear_v and_o protest_v that_o his_o majesty_n life_n shall_v be_v safe_a if_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o quiet_o without_o make_v any_o noise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v only_o bring_v in_o the_o earl_n his_o brother_n to_o speak_v with_o his_o majesty_n whereupon_o his_o majesty_n inquire_v what_o the_o earl_n will_v do_v with_o he_o since_o if_o his_o majesty_n life_n be_v safe_a according_a to_o promise_v they_o can_v gain_v little_a in_o keep_v such_o a_o prisoner_n his_o answer_n only_o be_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v his_o majesty_n no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v safe_a in_o case_n he_o behave_v himself_o quiet_o the_o rest_n the_o earl_n his_o brother_n who_o he_o be_v go_v for_o will_v tell_v his_o majesty_n at_o his_o come_n with_o that_o as_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o for_o hiâ—_n brother_n as_o he_o affirm_v he_o turn_v he_o about_o to_o the_o other_o man_n say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o i_o make_v you_o here_o the_o king_n keeper_n tul_a i_o come_v back_o again_o and_o see_v that_o you_o keep_v he_o upon_o your_o own_o peril_n and_o therewithal_o say_v to_o his_o majesty_n you_o must_v content_v yourself_o to_o have_v this_o man_n now_o your_o keeper_n until_o my_o come_n back_o with_o these_o word_n he_o pass_v forth_o lock_v the_o door_n after_o he_o leave_v his_o majesty_n with_o that_o man_n he_o find_v there_o before_o of_o who_o his_o majesty_n then_o inquire_v if_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o â—oâ—nsel_n of_o that_o conspiracy_n who_o answer_n with_o a_o tremble_a and_o astonish_a voice_n and_o behaviour_n be_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v â—â—dge_v he_o he_o be_v never_o make_v acquaint_v with_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o there_o perforce_o &_o the_o door_n lock_v upon_o he_o a_o little_a space_n before_o his_o majesty_n come_n as_o indeed_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v m._n alexander_n menace_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v ever_o tremble_v request_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o with_o many_o other_o attestation_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o his_o majesty_n nor_o to_o do_v he_o any_o harm_n but_o because_o m._n alexander_n have_v before_o his_o go_v forth_o make_v the_o king_n swear_v he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o open_v any_o window_n his_o majesty_n command_v the_o say_a fellow_n to_o open_v the_o window_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o ready_o do_v so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v put_v in_o there_o to_o use_v violence_n on_o the_o king_n yet_o god_n so_o turn_v his_o hart_n as_o he_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o prisoner_n while_o his_o majesty_n be_v in_o this_o dangerous_a estate_n &_o none_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n nor_o â—raine_n know_v where_o he_o be_v &_o as_o his_o majesty_n train_n be_v arise_v in_o the_o hall_n from_o
his_o own_o servant_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n after_o many_o stroke_n on_o all_o hand_n to_o give_v his_o majesty_n servant_n the_o victory_n the_o say_v e._n of_o gowry_n be_v strike_v dead_a with_o a_o stroke_n through_o y_fw-es â—_o hart_n which_o the_o say_a sir_n io_n ramsey_n give_v he_o without_o once_o cry_v upon_o god_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n dung_n over_o the_o stair_n with_o many_o hurt_n as_o â—n_o like_a manner_n y_fw-fr â—_o say_v sir_n though_o erskin_n 〈◊〉_d hugh_n hereis_n &_o sir_n john_n ramsey_n be_v all_o thrâ—â—_n very_o sore_o hurt_v and_o wound_v but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o â—ight_n the_o d._n of_o lâ—nnox_n the_o earl_n of_o mar_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesties_n train_n â—ere_z striking_z with_o great_a hammer_n at_o the_o utter_a door_n whereby_o his_o majesty_n paâ—â—t_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n with_o the_o say_v m._n alexander_n which_o also_o he_o have_v lock_v in_o his_o by-comming_a with_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o chamber_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o say_v double_a door_n â—he_v whole_a wall_n be_v likewise_o of_o board_n and_o yield_v with_o the_o strokesâ—_n it_o do_v bide_v theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n &_o more_o before_o they_o can_v break_v it_o â—_o hauâ—_n entresse_o who_o 〈…〉_z with_o his_o majesty_n find_v beyond_o their_o expectation_n his_o majesty_n deliver_v from_o so_o imminent_a a_o peril_n &_o the_o say_v late_a earl_n the_o principal_a conspirator_n lie_v dead_a at_o his_o majesty_n â—éet_n immediate_o thereafter_o his_o majesty_n kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n &_o they_o all_o kneel_v round_o about_o he_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n thank_v god_n of_o that_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v preserve_v he_o from_o so_o dispaiâ—ed_v a_o peril_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o some_o great_a work_n behind_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o procure_v by_o he_o the_o weal_n of_o his_o people_n y_fw-fr â—_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n reign_n over_o england_n william_n watson_n &_o william_n clarke_n seminary_n priest_n and_o george_n brook_n brother_n unto_o the_o lo_o cobham_n have_v most_o traitorous_o devise_v a_o plot_n whereby_o the_o king_n person_n shall_v have_v bâ—en_o surprise_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n overthrow_v and_o they_o have_v entice_v to_o the_o embrace_v their_o traitorous_a machination_n anthony_n copley_n gentleman_n sir_n griffin_n markam_fw-la knight_n the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o lord_n grace_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n and_o other_o but_o before_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o conspiracy_n unto_o â—ffect_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o accustomed_a goodness_n and_o carefulness_n over_o his_o majesty_n make_v all_o their_o conspiracy_n apparent_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o july_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o highness_n reign_n proclamation_n be_v make_v out_o for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v take_v and_o in_o nouâ—mber_n after_o they_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o november_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v execute_v and_o sir_n day_n after_o george_n brooke_n be_v behead_v and_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n sir_n griffin_n markam_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o the_o lord_n grace_n after_o they_o have_v be_v several_o bring_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o winchester_n and_o have_v make_v their_o confession_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o likewise_o several_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o king_n warrant_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v there_o deliver_v unto_o sir_n benjamin_n tichborne_n high_a sheriff_n of_o hampshire_n command_v he_o to_o stay_v execution_n these_o three_o and_o sir_n water_n raleigh_n be_v return_v â—_z unto_o the_o tower_n the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n the_o gunpowder_n treason_n thomas_n percy_n robert_n catesby_n thomas_n winter_n &_o other_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a jesuit_n practise_v with_o thâ—_n king_n of_o spain_n to_o send_v a_o well_o â—urnished_v army_n upon_o england_n promise_v he_o great_a aid_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o arrival_n at_o milford_n haven_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o fifâ—y_o thousand_o pound_n for_o levy_v of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o preparation_n of_o munition_n in_o england_n to_o second_v they_o but_o whilst_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n conclude_v q._n elizabeth_n die_v &_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n upon_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o k._n james_n be_v establish_v dispatch_v his_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n for_o england_n â—or_a confirmation_n of_o a_o last_a peace_n between_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o say_v rob._n catesby_n send_v tho_o winter_n again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o resolicite_v their_o former_a project_n but_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o your_o old_a queen_n be_v dead_o with_o who_o i_o have_v war_n and_o you_o have_v a_o new_a king_n with_o who_o i_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o good_a peace_n and_o amity_n and_o for_o continuance_n thereof_o i_o have_v send_v my_o special_a commissioner_n and_o until_o i_o see_v what_o will_v become_v thereof_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o any_o other_o course_n whatsoever_o when_o winter_n return_v and_o make_v this_o know_v unto_o catesby_n percy_n and_o the_o rest_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o what_o they_o may_v do_v of_o themselves_o to_o advance_v the_o romance_n catholic_n religion_n but_o first_o they_o will_v see_v the_o event_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n if_o that_o will_v mitigate_v any_o former_a law_n and_o try_v what_o good_a the_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n with_o spain_n will_v do_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o attempt_v any_o further_a but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o neither_o parliament_n nor_o public_a peace_n sort_v in_o any_o part_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n conclude_v be_v rather_o a_o more_o ready_a mean_n for_o the_o law_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o then_o otherwise_o because_o the_o peace_n concern_v only_o the_o amity_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o christendom_n without_o any_o particular_a or_o private_a respect_n then_o catesby_n tell_v the_o rest_n he_o have_v a_o device_n in_o his_o head_n that_o shall_v free_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n from_o their_o oppression_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o â—it_a minister_n for_o execution_n of_o his_o device_n after_o they_o have_v take_v oath_n and_o sacrament_n for_o secrecy_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v devise_v the_o mean_a to_o undermine_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o king_n queen_n prince_n peer_n and_o commons_o be_v all_o assemble_v which_o project_n they_o present_o embrace_v and_o forthwith_o percy_n hire_v certain_a lodging_n close_o to_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o then_o they_o appoint_v miner_n who_o with_o great_a difficulty_n dig_v and_o undermine_v a_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o after_o a_o while_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o vaunt_v right_a under_o the_o parliament_n house_n be_v to_o be_v let_v to_o hire_v then_o guydo_o fawkes_n go_v and_o hire_v it_o this_o fawkes_n be_v late_o a_o soldier_n in_o flanders_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v send_v for_o who_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n change_v his_o namâ—_n and_o be_v call_v john_n johnson_n master_n pearcies_n man_n after_o they_o have_v hire_v the_o uaut_n theâ—_n secret_o convey_v into_o it_o thirty_o and_o sir_n barrel_n of_o powder_n and_o cover_v they_o all_o over_o with_o billet_n and_o faggot_n â—bout_fw-fr ten_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n shall_v begin_v a_o unknown_a party_n in_o the_o evening_n meet_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n mounteagles_n in_o the_o streâ—t_n and_o deliver_v he_o a_o letter_n charge_v he_o speedy_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v when_o his_o lord_n have_v read_v it_o and_o observe_v the_o dangerous_a content_n with_o a_o special_a caveat_n not_o to_o appear_v the_o first_o day_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v amaze_v and_o forthwith_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o king_n principal_a secretary_n a_o chief_a counselor_n of_o estate_n when_o the_o earl_n have_v judicious_o observe_v the_o strange_a phrase_n and_o tenor_n thereof_o with_o the_o terrible_a threat_n therein_o against_o the_o whole_a state_n he_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n therewith_o and_o then_o they_o conjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n admiral_n the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n and_o northampton_n who_o instant_o consult_v what_o be_v
have_v be_v warn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n yet_o make_v no_o account_n thereof_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o court_n whereas_o a_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a condition_n detain_v he_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n than_o he_o go_v into_o his_o caroche_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n who_o satâ—_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o boot_n upon_o the_o king_n right_a hand_n montbazon_n the_o marshal_n lavardin_n la_fw-fr force_n and_o praulin_n be_v follow_v by_o two_o footman_n and_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n on_o horseback_n have_v command_v monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr vitry_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o guard_n to_o stay_v behind_o be_v betwixt_o the_o drawbridge_n and_o the_o pool_n this_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o caroche_n on_o the_o right_a side_n think_v his_o majesty_n have_v be_v there_o but_o see_v he_o be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o hear_v they_o command_v the_o coachman_n to_o go_v on_o he_o go_v the_o near_a way_n by_o the_o narrow_a lane_n and_o meet_v with_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o street_n call_v ferroneire_n near_o unto_o s._n innocent_n church_n where_o stay_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o cart_n to_o pass_v the_o king_n lean_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n towards_o monsieur_fw-fr esperâ—â—on_n press_v he_o to_o read_v a_o letter_n without_o spectacle_n the_o duke_n of_o montbazon_n turn_v towards_o they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o footman_n be_v busy_a tie_v up_o his_o garter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o as_o this_o monster_n have_v opportunity_n to_o stab_v the_o king_n into_o the_o left_a paâ—_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o great_a whereupon_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o wound_v he_o give_v he_o mâ—anes_n to_o give_v he_o a_o second_o blow_n which_o be_v mortal_a the_o knife_n enter_v between_o the_o five_o and_o six_o rib_n it_o cut_v asunder_o the_o vein_n lead_v unto_o the_o hart_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v so_o deep_a as_o it_o enter_v into_o cava_fw-la vena_fw-la the_o which_o be_v pierce_v wherewith_o the_o king_n do_v present_o spit_v blood_n lose_v all_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v perceive_v they_o have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o save_v the_o murderer_n from_o kill_v present_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o house_n of_o retz_n the_o king_n be_v carry_v back_o unto_o the_o lowre_n upon_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o dolphin_n who_o go_v to_o take_v the_o air_n but_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o queen_n chamber_n the_o king_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o couch_n in_o his_o cabinet_n whereas_o present_o after_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o that_o these_o papistical_a and_o traitorous_a attempt_n take_v effect_n unto_o the_o murder_n of_o these_o two_o french_a king_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n still_o preserve_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o our_o now_o dread_a sovereign_a king_n james_n from_o so_o many_o and_o from_o more_o dangerous_a practice_n it_o may_v certain_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o worse_o fear_v the_o papist_n than_o they_o do_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o have_v according_a to_o their_o example_n pure_o purge_v their_o realm_n from_o papistry_n the_o sure_a providence_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v as_o sure_o their_o castle_n strong_a hold_n and_o defence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o realm_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n and_o needs_o now_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n i_o have_v sail_v unto_o my_o expect_a port_n all_o laud_n and_o praise_n and_o thanks_o therefore_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o most_o hearty_o beseech_v he_o that_o this_o book_n may_v beget_v in_o the_o reader_n a_o true_a dislike_n of_o all_o ceremony_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o papistry_n and_o to_o make_v they_o true_o zealous_a of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n o_o lord_n convert_v all_o papist_n that_o belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o hasten_v according_a to_o thy_o promise_n to_o gather_v all_o king_n together_o to_o destroy_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n grant_v all_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o grace_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o that_o he_o corrupt_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o nor_o their_o subiece_n nor_o hurt_v their_o person_n or_o estate_n and_o last_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o elect_v and_o hasten_v thy_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o thou_o maâ—st_v take_v thy_o belove_a spouse_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n prepare_v for_o she_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n contain_v the_o principal_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o agrippa_n cast_v into_o prison_n by_o tiberius_n page_n 2_o andrew_n peter_n brother_n crucify_v 3_o anthia_n martyr_v 5_o ant._n pius_n edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n ibid_fw-la attalus_n burn_v on_o a_o iron_n chair_n 6_o aurelius_n favour_v the_o christian_n 9_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n begin_v with_o king_n lucius_n 19_o austin_n with_o above_o forty_o preacher_n send_v into_o england_n 22_o he_o go_v in_o procession_n to_o canterbury_n ibid._n consecrate_a archbishop_a in_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n 23_o he_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la he_o baptise_v 10000_o in_o the_o river_n small_a on_o christmas_n day_n 24_o his_o death_n ibid._n abbay_n erect_v 29_o alfride_n oppress_v by_o the_o dane_n his_o misery_n he_o make_v dunwolphus_fw-la a_o swineherd_n bi._n of_o winchester_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o overcome_v the_o dane_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v christen_v 33_o adelstane_n crown_v king_n at_o kingston_n force_v the_o briton_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n send_v his_o brother_n to_o sea_n in_o a_o old_a boat_n build_v monastery_n for_o the_o release_n of_o his_o sin_n 35_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accuse_v henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o good_n 50_o anacletus_fw-la pope_n 51_o arnulphus_n a_o priest_n put_v to_o death_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o avarice_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o clergy_n 51_o adrian_n the_o four_o a_o englishman_n pope_n 52_o choke_v with_o a_o fly_n 54_o avarice_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n 80_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n choose_a pope_n 138_o abraham_n of_o colchester_n burn_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 142_o alexander_n the_o six_o poison_n the_o turk_n brother_n for_o 2000_o florin_n 151_o abiuration_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n refer_v to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a 126_o adulphus_n clarbachus_n burn_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n at_o colen_n 170_o article_n against_o cardinal_n wolsey_n 171_o andrew_n hewit_n a_o prentice_n burn_v for_o maintain_v froth_n opinion_n 183_o anne_n of_o bullen_n her_o charitable_a &_o good_a work_n 184_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o parliament_n 196_o abel_n hang_v for_o the_o supremacy_n 200_o anthony_n pierson_n burn_v at_o windsor_n 201_o adam_n damlip_n his_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n at_o calais_n 205_o anne_n askew_n her_o confession_n condemnation_n persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n 207._o 208._o adam_n wallace_n martyre_v in_o scotland_n for_o hold_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v idolatry_n 215_o altar_n in_o church_n pull_v down_o 226_o anne_n potten_v burn_v the_o next_o after_o samuel_n for_o profess_v the_o truth_n 290_o anthony_n burward_n of_o calais_n for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 291_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n of_o newgate_n his_o cruelty_n to_o m._n philpot_n and_o his_o man_n 311_o agnis_fw-la south_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n condemn_v and_o burn_v 314_o anne_n albright_n for_o deny_v the_o realty_n in_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v and_o burn_v ibid._n agnes_n potten_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n 320_o adam_n foster_n husbandman_n martyr_n 326_o askin_n a_o constant_a martyr_n 327_o alice_n potkins_n starve_v to_o death_n 329_o agnes_n stamley_n burn_v 331_o alexander_n horsman_n martyr_n 332_o ambrose_n die_v in_o maidstone_n goal_n 339_o agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n condemn_v 340_o agnes_n banger_n martyr_v 348_o anne_n try_v martyr_n 349_o alexander_n lane_n martyr_n 362_o alexander_n gouch_v martyr_v ibid_fw-la alice_n driver_n a_o constant_a martyr_n ibid._n alice_n snoth_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n 365._o b_o bartholmew_n crucify_v and_o behead_v
the_o priest_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d no_o reverence_n he_o say_v he_o do_v well_o therein_o item_n that_o he_o say_v he_o doubt_v whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n this_o article_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a item_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n this_o article_n he_o also_o confess_v after_o he_o be_v convict_v and_o enjoin_v for_o penance_n three_o whip_n about_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n barefooted_a and_o bare_a head_a as_o the_o aforesaid_a ponitentiaries_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n until_o the_o bishop_n come_v into_o the_o diocese_n lest_o he_o shall_v enuenom_n the_o flock_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o trouble_n which_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a four_o year_n happen_v in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n have_v show_v certain_a notable_a example_n sufficient_a to_o declare_v the_o rest_n for_o their_o opinion_n neither_o their_o penance_n do_v differ_v otherwise_o then_o by_o these_o example_n may_v be_v see_v thomas_n bagley_n priest_n uicar_n of_o malden_n be_v a_o valiant_a disciple_n and_o adherent_a of_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n at_o london_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o lent_n and_o be_v disgead_v and_o burn_v in_o smithfâ—eld_n the_o same_o year_n be_v paul_n craw_n a_o bohemian_a take_v at_o saint_n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o worship_v of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n with_o other_o of_o wickliff_n opinion_n thomas_n rhedon_n a_o frenchman_n 1436._o a_o carmelit_n friar_n which_o take_v their_o name_n of_o mount_n carmelus_n come_v with_o the_o uenitian_a ambassador_n into_o italy_n trust_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o some_o by_o who_o good_a life_n he_o may_v be_v edify_v but_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v frustrate_v his_o hope_n for_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o hypocritie_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o stead_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n pomp_n and_o pride_n reign_v in_o place_n of_o godliness_n in_o steed_n of_o learning_n and_o study_n floâ—hâ—ulnesse_n and_o superstition_n and_o for_o apostlolike_a simplicity_n tyranny_n and_o haughtiness_n they_o do_v so_o pass_v all_o measure_n and_o patienc_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n refrain_v his_o tongue_n in_o so_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o continual_a preach_n get_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n the_o ruler_n begin_v to_o consult_v together_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v circumvent_v this_o man_n life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a custom_n among_o the_o prelate_n that_o if_o any_o man_n displease_v they_o and_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a so_o their_o lucre_n by_o and_o by_o they_o frame_v article_n of_o some_o heresy_n against_o he_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o suspicion_n seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o with_o question_n and_o so_o condemn_v he_o and_o destroy_v he_o this_o be_v their_o godlâ—nesse_n and_o peaceable_a order_n they_o gather_v these_o article_n against_o he_o that_o the_o church_n lack_v reformation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o reform_v that_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n turk_n and_o moor_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o abomination_n be_v use_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o do_v not_o sin_n eugenius_n be_v pope_n than_o this_o good_a man_n thomas_n rheden_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v before_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o prison_n and_o after_o sundry_a grievous_a torment_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v four_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o this_o year_n the_o marvelous_a invention_n of_o print_v be_v first_o find_v out_o by_o one_o john_n guttenbergh_n in_o strawsborrow_n and_o afterward_o by_o he_o make_v perfect_a in_o mentz_n our_o day_n declare_v how_o profitable_a this_o have_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o thereby_o ignorance_n be_v utter_o banish_v the_o truth_n declare_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n utter_o subvert_v which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v if_o this_o most_o worthy_a science_n have_v not_o be_v find_v out_o for_o before_o book_n be_v so_o scarce_o and_o at_o such_o excess_n price_n that_o few_o can_v thereby_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n herein_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v fulfil_v that_o flax_n and_o lime_n shall_v overthrow_v antichrist_n reynold_n peacock_n 1457_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v for_o his_o godliness_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o make_v to_o recant_v and_o after_o put_v to_o death_n in_o prison_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o lambeth_n in_o which_o convocation_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v present_a whereas_o beside_o many_o other_o article_n the_o presence_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v unto_o peacock_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sacrament_n the_o knot_n of_o amity_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n it_o turn_v into_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o grievous_a discord_n that_o no_o matter_n have_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n more_o pernicious_a to_o man_n salvation_n he_o declare_v many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o good_a divine_a they_o labour_v for_o their_o dignity_n and_o gain_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o because_o they_o have_v get_v a_o adversary_n who_o authority_n the_o high_a it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n iâ—_n will_v bring_v the_o great_a ruin_n of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o people_n first_o the_o matter_n be_v attempt_v by_o private_a coloquy_n after_o by_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n threaten_v present_a death_n with_o threaten_a exhortation_n mingle_v with_o flatter_a promise_n grant_v he_o further_a time_n to_o consult_v that_o the_o delay_n of_o death_n may_v make_v his_o life_n the_o sweet_a they_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o his_o life_n and_o dignity_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v till_o at_o length_n his_o mind_n begin_v to_o quail_v by_o and_o by_o a_o recantation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o effect_n whereof_o follow_v which_o when_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o do_v so_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v again_o to_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o death_n the_o article_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o recantation_n to_o be_v recant_v be_v that_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n neither_o the_o body_n material_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v eâ—re_v in_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o general_a council_n we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n how_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o foelix_n duke_n of_o savoy_n elect_a pope_n whereupon_o arise_v great_a discord_n eugenius_n send_v his_o orator_n into_o germany_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o infringe_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n set_v on_o by_o the_o say_v eugenius_n lead_v a_o army_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n into_o alsatia_n and_o lay_v siege_n unto_o basil_n to_o disturb_v the_o council_n have_v there_o a_o great_a conflict_n with_o the_o german_n with_o great_a slaughter_n whereby_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v any_o long_a in_o germany_n but_o in_o france_n through_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n of_o the_o french_a king_n after_o eugenius_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o orator_n of_o which_o aeneas_n siluius_n be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v over_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n frederick_n of_o austridge_n not_o be_v yet_o emperor_n but_o labour_v for_o the_o empire_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o foelix_n which_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v content_a to_o resign_v his_o papacy_n unto_o nicholas_n the_o eight_o successor_n to_o eugenius_n of_o the_o which_o nicholas_n the_o say_a frederick_n be_v confirm_v emperor_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o crown_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o one_o this_o pope_n to_o gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n appoint_v a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o there_o
resort_v great_a number_n of_o people_n to_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o be_v see_v there_o at_o which_o time_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n go_v to_o mount_n uaticane_n to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o have_v there_o to_o show_v to_o pilgrim_n a_o mule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_v come_v that_o way_n the_o people_n for_o multitude_n be_v not_o able_a to_o void_a the_o way_n one_o or_o two_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n there_o be_v such_o a_o throng_n that_o two_o hundred_o man_n and_o three_o horse_n be_v strangle_v upon_o the_o bridge_n and_o many_o fall_v over_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drowue_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o small_a house_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o to_o make_v the_o bridge_n broad_a in_o the_o year_n 1453._o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o when_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v publish_v the_o german_n bewail_v their_o miserable_a estate_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n except_o they_o first_o obtain_v certain_a thing_n touch_v the_o charter_n of_o apeale_v show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o either_o the_o frenchman_n or_o italian_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o italian_n that_o they_o alone_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o their_o law_n and_o that_o the_o french_a nation_n have_v not_o make_v their_o suit_n in_o vain_a unto_o their_o king_n against_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v defend_v which_o also_o provide_v decree_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o people_n the_o emperor_n promise_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o the_o frenchman_n but_o aeneas_n siluius_n break_v off_o the_o matter_n say_v though_o there_o be_v variance_n among_o prince_n in_o weighty_a matter_n yet_o peace_n may_v be_v make_v again_o but_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o common_a people_n there_o be_v always_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v successor_n unto_o the_o pope_n he_o conclude_v he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o accord_v to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o follow_v their_o desire_n who_o mind_n be_v lead_v with_o covetousness_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o emperor_n choose_v he_o ambassador_n to_o pope_n calixtus_n to_o swear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o promise_v the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o all_o germany_n thus_o twice_o fridericke_n of_o ostrich_n contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o german_n frustrate_v they_o of_o their_o native_a ordinance_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n under_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n lest_o after_o his_o death_n the_o empire_n shall_v be_v transport_v unto_o another_o family_n as_o it_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v whereupon_o germany_n be_v in_o this_o miserable_a poverty_n and_o grievous_a subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o poll_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n lament_v their_o estate_n continue_v so_o almost_o unto_o luther_n time_n as_o those_o history_n hereafter_o do_v testify_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o maydenburge_n henry_n token_n write_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n do_v declare_v that_o in_o pope_n martin_n time_n there_o come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nine_o million_o of_o gold_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n beside_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o without_o number_n run_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n carry_v with_o they_o all_o their_o whole_a substance_n the_o archbyshoppe_a of_o turonne_fw-fr say_v also_o at_o basill_n that_o three_o million_o of_o gold_n in_o his_o time_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o prelate_n beside_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o run_v to_o that_o court._n let_v the_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n judge_v what_o a_o devour_a gulf_n this_o be_v a_o million_o contain_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o sir_n roger_n ounley_n follow_v the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v a_o knight_n of_o like_a nobility_n and_o order_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o like_a cause_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o like_a valiantness_n and_o godliness_n who_o we_o read_v in_o certain_a annal_n to_o be_v hang_v for_o the_o truth_n 1441._o although_o there_o have_v be_v many_o woman_n which_o have_v follow_v their_o spouse_n christ_n by_o torment_n banishment_n and_o death_n yet_o the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v elinor_n cobham_n a_o woman_n nothing_o degenerate_v from_o her_o stock_n kindred_n and_o name_n albeit_o we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o she_o but_o for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o truth_n she_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n banish_v into_o the_o iâ—e_n of_o man_n who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o there_o follow_v a_o woman_n who_o for_o her_o constancy_n and_o virtue_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v be_v mother_n of_o the_o lady_n young_a 1490._o she_o persevere_v unto_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o stout_a and_o manly_a courage_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v burn_v hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n be_v singular_o well_o learned_a and_o a_o monk_n in_o italy_n preach_v sore_o against_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n especial_o of_o his_o own_o order_n say_v they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n begin_v to_o seek_v reformation_n in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o pope_n fear_v he_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n lest_o he_o shall_v diminish_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o uicar_n to_o reform_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o say_v hierome_n withstand_v he_o always_o wherefore_o he_o be_v accurse_v yet_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o preach_v but_o threaten_v italy_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o untruth_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o king_n charles_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o besiege_a pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v composition_n with_o he_o because_o the_o say_a hierome_n will_v not_o leave_v preach_v he_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o new_a learning_n but_o he_o go_v not_o then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o his_o learning_n condemn_v as_o false_a and_o sedition_n whereby_o he_o leave_v off_o preach_v but_o when_o the_o people_n â—ore_o hunger_v for_o god_n word_n and_o be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o 1496_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o florence_n many_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o go_v forward_o free_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shavelling_n hear_v thereof_o they_o be_v great_o inflame_v against_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n yet_o he_o proceed_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n say_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n which_o be_v against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a prophet_n for_o by_o preach_v we_o shall_v be_v learn_v and_o amend_v christ_n kingdom_n enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n overthrow_v he_o desire_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n 1498._o often_o protest_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o hear_v he_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o book_n he_o write_v after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o two_o friar_n with_o he_o which_o favour_v his_o learning_n name_v dominick_n and_o silvester_n and_o carry_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o write_v a_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o the_o most_o comfortable_a one_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o excellent_o describe_v the_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o florence_n and_o call_v forth_o these_o three_o good_a man_n threaten_v they_o marvellous_o but_o they_o continue_v still_o constant_a then_o they_o gather_v article_n against_o they_o whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v first_o hang_v up_o open_o in_o the_o marketplace_n after_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n
doctor_n i_o will_v you_o will_v remember_v yourself_o and_o turn_v to_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v sue_v for_o your_o pardon_n taylor_n answer_v i_o will_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n will_v turn_v to_o christ_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o antichrist_n then_o bonner_n have_v he_o put_v on_o the_o uesture_n to_o be_v disgrade_v but_o he_o will_v not_o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n by_o his_o side_n and_o say_v how_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n be_o not_o i_o a_o goodly_a fool_n how_o say_v you_o my_o master_n it_o i_o be_v in_o cheapside_n shall_v i_o not_o have_v boy_n enough_o to_o laugh_v at_o these_o apish_a toy_n and_o toy_v trumpery_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n shall_v strike_v he_o upon_o the_o breast_n with_o his_o crozier_n staff_n his_o chaplain_n say_v strike_v he_o not_o my_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o strike_v you_o again_o that_o i_o will_v say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n cause_n so_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o cursâ—_n oll_v he_o but_o strike_v he_o not_o when_o he_o come_v to_o master_n bradford_n for_o they_o both_o lay_v in_o one_o chamber_n he_o tell_v he_o laughinglie_o how_o he_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n afraid_a to_o strike_v he_o that_o night_n his_o wife_n his_o son_n thomas_n and_o his_o man_n john_n hull_n be_v suffer_v to_o sup_v with_o he_o after_o supper_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o abide_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o son_n my_o dear_a son_n god_n give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n true_o to_o serve_v christ_n to_o learn_v his_o word_n and_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o all_o thy_o life_n my_o son_n fear_v god_n fly_v sin_n pray_v to_o he_o and_o apply_v thy_o book_n and_o see_v thou_o be_v obedient_a unto_o thy_o mother_n cherish_v the_o poor_a and_o count_v that_o try_v chief_a riches_n be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o aâ—mes_n then_o he_o say_v my_o dear_a wife_n be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o â—eare_z and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o popish_a idolatry_n we_o have_v be_v faithful_a yoke-fellowe_n together_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v you_o for_o your_o faithfulness_n towards_o i_o i_o now_o must_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o marry_v with_o some_o honest_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n he_o will_v provide_v such_o a_o one_o for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a father_n to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n who_o i_o pray_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o learning_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o romish_a idolatry_n then_o with_o weep_a fear_n they_o pray_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o towards_o hadley_n to_o be_v burn_v there_o diverse_a gentleman_n and_o justice_n come_v to_o he_o there_o who_o labour_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n show_v he_o his_o pardon_n and_o promise_v he_o great_a promotion_n yea_o a_o bishopric_n if_o he_o will_v but_o all_o be_v vain_a for_o he_o have_v not_o build_v his_o rock_n upon_o the_o sand_n in_o peril_n of_o every_o wind_n but_o on_o the_o sure_a rock_n christ._n when_o he_o go_v through_o hadley_n to_o execution_n the_o street_n be_v full_a they_o cry_v out_o with_o lamentable_a voice_n ah_o good_a lord_n there_o go_v our_o shepherd_n from_o we_o that_o have_v so_o faithful_o teach_v we_o so_o fatherly_a care_v for_o we_o and_o so_o godly_a govern_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o poor_a scatter_a lamb_n do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o wicked_a world_n good_a lord_n comfort_v he_o wherefore_o the_o people_n be_v fore_o rebuke_v and_o doctor_n taylor_n ever_o say_v to_o the_o people_n i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o be_o come_v this_o day_n to_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n come_v against_o the_o almes-heuses_a he_o cast_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n all_o the_o money_n which_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o good_a people_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o prison_n for_o his_o live_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n so_o that_o he_o be_v sustain_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n by_o the_o charitable_a alm_n of_o good_a people_n when_o he_o see_v the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o then_o say_v he_o thank_v be_v god_n i_o be_o even_o at_o home_n they_o have_v clip_v his_o head_n ill-favored_o like_o a_o fool_n head_n by_o bonner_n persuasion_n when_o he_o be_v disgrade_v when_o he_o come_v there_o all_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_v thou_o good_a master_n doctor_n taylor_n jesus_n strengthen_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v you_o when_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n one_o or_o other_o thrust_v a_o tipstaffe_n in_o his_o month_n then_o he_o desire_v licence_n of_o the_o sheriff_n to_o speak_v but_o he_o deny_v he_o and_o have_v he_o remember_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o common_a fame_n that_o the_o council_n send_v for_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v and_o threaten_v they_o they_o will_v cut_v their_o tongue_n out_o except_o they_o will_v promise_v they_o at_o their_o death_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o shirt_n he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o pitch_n barrel_n to_o be_v burn_v than_o he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n good_a people_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o nothing_o but_o god_n word_n and_o those_o lesson_n which_o i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o god_n bless_a book_n i_o be_o therefore_o come_v hither_o this_o day_n to_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n than_o one_o home_n a_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n who_o have_v use_v he_o very_o cruel_o all_o the_o way_n give_v he_o a_o great_a stroke_n on_o the_o head_n the_o sheriff_n call_v one_o richard_n doningham_n a_o butcher_n to_o set_v up_o the_o faggot_n but_o he_o will_v not_o than_o he_o get_v other_o and_o one_o of_o they_o call_v warwick_n cruel_o cast_v a_o faggot_n at_o he_o and_o break_v his_o face_n that_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o doctor_n taylor_n say_v ah_o friend_n i_o have_v harm_n enough_o what_o need_v this_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o he_o he_o say_v merciful_a father_n of_o heaven_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o stand_v still_o without_o either_o cry_n or_o move_v with_o his_o hand_n fold_v together_o until_o one_o soyce_n strike_v he_o upon_o the_o head_n that_o the_o brain_n fall_v out_o and_o his_o corpse_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v burn_v the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n 1555._o the_o lord_n chanceller_n and_o the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o thomas_n becket_n to_o be_v set_v up_o over_o the_o mercer_n chapel_n door_n in_o cheapside_n in_o london_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o mitre_n and_o crosier_n within_o two_o day_n after_o his_o two_o blessing_n finger_n be_v break_v away_o and_o the_o next_o day_n his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o whereupon_o many_o be_v suspect_v and_o one_o master_n barnes_n mercer_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v charge_v therewith_o and_o he_o and_o three_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o great_a sum_n to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o now_o and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o to_o watch_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o again_o the_o head_n be_v the_o second_o time_n break_v off_o then_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o that_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v who_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o crown_n with_o thanks_o but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o do_v it_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a king_n christianus_n king_n of_o denmark_n hear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o miles_n coverdale_n who_o he_o know_v by_o reason_n he_o be_v in_o denmark_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n and_o lament_v his_o dangerous_a case_n make_v intercession_n by_o letter_n to_o queen_n mary_n desire_v the_o say_a miles_n coverdalo_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o king_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n queen_n mary_n after_o long_a delay_n make_v full_a answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n letter_n by_o which_o providence_n of_o god_n miles_n coverdale_n be_v deliver_v robert_n farrar_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n in_o wales_n this_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v first_o promote_v unto_o that_o
dignity_n 1555_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v twice_o martyre_v first_o for_o diverse_a injury_n and_o mollestation_n which_o he_o suffer_v most_o unworthy_o of_o his_o enemy_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o of_o his_o martydome_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n his_o adversary_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v â—ames_n constantine_n his_o register_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o office_n by_o patent_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n david_n and_o a_o chanter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n council_n certain_a article_n to_o the_o insent_n to_o blemish_v the_o bishop_n credit_n and_o utter_o as_o they_o think_v and_o make_v their_o boast_n to_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o chief_a effect_n of_o their_o article_n which_o be_v fifty_o six_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o proceâ—_n that_o he_o make_v write_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o tolerate_v other_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n after_o these_o wrangle_a article_n be_v give_v up_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o answer_v the_o hear_n whereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o sir_n john_n mason_n knight_n and_o doctor_n woâ—ton_n then_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n into_o the_o country_n where_o they_o examine_v sixscore_o and_o seven_o witness_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o witness_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v stay_v at_o london_n because_o his_o adversary_n say_v if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v into_o his_o diocese_n he_o will_v let_v they_o of_o their_o prove_n during_o which_o trouble_n king_n edward_n die_v and_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n another_o name_v henry_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o s._n david_n who_o send_v for_o the_o say_v robert_n farrar_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o afterward_o declare_v unto_o the_o say_a robert_n the_o great_a clemency_n that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n highness_n pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o see_v the_o say_a robert_n make_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o minister_v unto_o he_o these_o article_n first_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n second_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bishop_n farrar_n will_v not_o answer_v until_o he_o see_v a_o lawful_a commission_n so_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o then_o he_o be_v call_v again_o after_o and_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o before_o whereupon_o he_o be_v pronounce_v contuâ—nax_n and_o for_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o be_v count_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o commit_v he_o again_o the_o next_o day_n of_o appearance_n the_o say_a bishop_n farrar_n crave_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o at_o the_o time_n do_v answer_v then_o the_o foresay_a pretence_a bishop_n give_v he_o a_o writing_n of_o certain_a article_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o add_v to_o the_o article_n before_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o general_a counsel_n never_o err_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d err_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o charity_n also_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o have_v authority_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o compound_v controversy_n and_o also_o to_o appoint_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o public_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n know_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o not_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a as_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n do_v teach_v to_o these_o article_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o he_o assign_v he_o a_o day_n to_o assign_v they_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o which_o he_o will_v not_o doâ—_n but_o appeaâ—ed_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o they_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o when_o they_o have_v put_v the_o priestly_a vesture_n on_o he_o to_o disgrade_v he_o he_o call_v they_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n in_o the_o city_n of_o carmarden_n he_o be_v burn_v with_o turf_n and_o sod_n which_o be_v to_o he_o a_o more_o grievous_a torment_n but_o praise_v be_v god_n he_o suffer_v it_o patient_o the_o next_o month_n a_o godly_a man_n name_v rawlins_n white_a be_v burn_v in_o cardiff_n in_o wales_n thomas_n tomkins_n thomas_n tomkins_n of_o shoreditch_n in_o london_n weaver_n be_v bring_v before_o boner_n for_o all_o hitherto_o be_v condemn_v by_o steven_n gardiner_n lord_n chancellor_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a put_v off_o the_o rest_n unto_o boner_n of_o who_o this_o tomkins_n be_v the_o first_o who_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o â—ruth_n boner_n cause_v a_o burn_a candle_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o then_o say_v he_o come_v on_o naughty_a knane_fw-la if_o thou_o like_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o well_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o feel_v in_o this_o flame_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v change_v thy_o mind_n then_o he_o command_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o endure_v the_o burn_a yet_o be_v not_o bonnet_n therewith_o content_v but_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v consume_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o ash_n in_o smithfield_n he_o be_v condemn_v upon_o these_o point_n first_o that_o his_o belief_n â—_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o the_o church_n aâ—_n low_a the_o mass_n a_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a sacrifice_n yet_o my_o belief_n be_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o unprofitable_a for_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o â—ee_n only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o be_v exhort_v to_o leave_v his_o opinion_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n until_o now_o of_o late_a year_n and_o now_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n wherein_o i_o will_v continue_v unto_o death_n and_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o will_v have_v i_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o newgate_n where_o he_o remain_v most_o joyful_a and_o constant_a until_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o smithfield_n and_o there_o seal_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o flame_a fire_n the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o higbed_n and_o causon_n these_o two_o be_v descend_v of_o worshipful_a stock_n in_o essex_n which_o of_o all_o shire_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o martyr_n the_o one_o call_v thomas_n higb_v of_o horneden_n hill_n the_o other_o thomas_n causon_n of_o thunder_v they_o be_v both_o in_o flourish_a estate_n in_o riches_n and_o much_o more_o flourish_a in_o godliness_n they_o be_v diverse_a time_n examine_v before_o bonner_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n valiant_o and_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v much_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o to_o recant_v but_o can_v not_o prevail_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o argument_n appear_v in_o a_o confession_n that_o they_o write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o court_n of_o paul_n before_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n and_o all_o the_o people_n not_o without_o great_a sure_a before_o it_o can_v be_v licence_v to_o be_v read_v first_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3_o we_o believe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v only_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o angel_n 4_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n build_v upon_o
fit_a to_o be_v do_v omit_v neither_o time_n diligence_n or_o industry_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o be_v therefore_o much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o appoint_a day_n of_o parliament_n draw_v near_o which_o be_v tuesday_n the_o 5._o of_o november_n upon_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o king_n be_v return_v from_o hunt_v the_o say_a lord_n acquaint_v his_o highness_n with_o what_o have_v pass_v and_o when_o his_o majesty_n have_v well_o note_v the_o strange_a content_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o purport_v the_o sudden_a ruin_n of_o the_o state_n the_o king_n say_v notwithstanding_o the_o small_a respect_n and_o slight_a regard_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o libel_n scatter_v abroad_o yet_o thâ—s_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o pithy_a then_o be_v usual_a in_o libel_n and_o will_v they_o to_o search_v in_o all_o place_n as_o well_o not_o daily_o frequent_v as_o of_o usual_a repair_n and_o concern_v any_o foreign_a disturbance_n or_o invasion_n he_o well_o knâ—w_v the_o present_a force_n and_o preparation_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o practice_n of_o treason_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o some_o unsuspected_a place_n and_o by_o some_o homebred_n traitor_n thereupon_o new_a search_n be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n about_o the_o court_n and_o the_o parliament_n house_n but_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v any_o thing_n worthy_a their_o labour_n all_o which_o â—earchâ—s_n be_v perform_v with_o such_o silence_n and_o discretion_n as_o there_o rise_v no_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n either_o in_o court_n or_o city_n the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o office_n it_o most_o concern_v never_o rest_v day_n nor_o night_n and_o the_o night_n before_o the_o parliament_n as_o sir_n thomas_n knevet_n with_o other_o scowt_v about_o the_o parliament_n house_n espy_v a_o fellow_n stand_v in_o a_o corner_n very_o suspicious_o and_o ask_v he_o his_o name_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o so_o late_a who_o answer_v very_o blunt_o hiâ—_n name_n be_v john_n johnson_n master_n pearcies_n man_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o lodgâ—ings_n sir_n â—homas_fw-la knevet_n continue_v still_o his_o search_n in_o all_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o return_v thither_o again_o found_v he_o linger_a there_o still_o search_v he_o and_o find_v under_o his_o cloak_n a_o close_a lantern_n and_o a_o burn_a candle_n in_o it_o and_o about_o he_o other_o sign_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o stand_v not_o there_o for_o any_o good_a then_o the_o knight_n enter_v the_o uaâ—â—_n where_o they_o find_v the_o powder_n cover_v with_o billet_n and_o faggot_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o then_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n cause_v the_o traitor_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o be_v now_o about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n â—ee_n go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o with_o exceed_a gladness_n tell_v his_o majesty_n the_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o prevent_v and_o the_o traitor_n in_o hold_n the_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v fawkes_n who_o when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o king_n use_v like_o traitorous_a and_o audacious_a speech_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o first_o apprehension_n affirm_v himself_o be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o perform_v the_o treason_n say_v it_o sore_o vex_v he_o that_o the_o deed_n be_v not_o do_v and_o for_o that_o time_n will_v not_o confess_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n but_o that_o himself_o only_o and_o alone_o be_v the_o contriver_n and_o practiser_n of_o this_o treason_n between_o five_o and_o six_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n to_o look_v to_o the_o city_n and_o in_o very_o calm_a manner_n to_o set_v civil_a watch_n at_o the_o city_n gate_n signify_v therewithal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o plot_n of_o treason_n discover_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o go_v to_o parliament_n that_o day_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o thâ—_n afternoon_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o treason_n be_v by_o proclamation_n make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o joy_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o night_n as_o many_o bonsires_n in_a and_o about_o london_n as_o the_o street_n can_v permit_v and_o the_o people_n give_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o their_o king_n &_o country_n right_a bless_a escape_n within_o three_o day_n after_o two_o other_o proclamation_n be_v make_v signify_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a conspirator_n with_o commandment_n to_o apprehend_v percy_n and_o catesby_n &_o to_o take_v they_o alive_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o say_v percy_n and_o catsby_n be_v go_v to_o holbach_n in_o warwickshire_n to_o meet_v winter_n gaunt_n and_o other_o where_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a hunt_n they_o mean_v to_o raise_v the_o country_n and_o surprise_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n from_o the_o l._n harington_n who_o they_o mean_v to_o proclaim_v queen_n and_o in_o who_o name_n they_o mean_v to_o enter_v into_o arm_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v by_o that_o time_n blow_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n but_o when_o they_o know_v their_o treason_n be_v know_v and_o prevent_v and_o see_v the_o king_n force_n round_o about_o the_o house_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v percy_n and_o catesby_n very_o desperate_o issue_v forth_o and_o fight_v back_o to_o back_o be_v both_o slay_v with_o one_o musket_n shoot_v saturday_n the_o nine_o of_o november_n the_o king_n go_v to_o parliament_n where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o prince_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o archduke_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o very_a solemn_a oration_n manifest_v the_o whole_a complot_n of_o this_o treason_n the_o 27._o of_o january_n at_o westminster_n be_v arraign_v thomas_n winter_n guydo_o fawkes_n robert_n keyes_n and_o thomas_n bates_n for_o plot_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n dig_v in_o the_o i_o take_v oath_n and_o sacrament_n for_o secrecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o robert_n winter_n john_n grant_v ambrose_n rookewood_n for_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o treason_n afterward_o give_v their_o full_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o take_v oath_n and_o sacrament_n for_o secrecy_n and_o sir_n euerâ—â—d_v digby_n for_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o say_a treason_n yield_v assent_n and_o take_v his_o corporal_a oath_n for_o secrecy_n all_o which_o inditement_n be_v prove_v against_o they_o and_o by_o themselves_o confess_v and_o thereupon_o have_v judgement_n give_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v hang_v and_o quarter_v their_o limb_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o their_o head_n upon_o the_o bridge_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n the_o thirty_o of_o january_n sir_n euerard_n digby_n robert_n winter_n john_n grant_v and_o bates_n be_v execute_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n church_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o other_o four_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o parliament_n yard_n six_o of_o the_o eight_o acknowledge_v their_o guiltiness_n in_o this_o horrible_a treason_n and_o die_v very_o penitent_o but_o grant_v and_o key_n do_v not_o so_o out_o of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o destruction_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v deliver_v his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o our_o dread_a sovereign_a king_n james_n and_o still_o will_v preserve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n so_o long_o as_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o also_o fortify_v and_o build_v up_o this_o his_o hope_n and_o trust_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o ennumerable_a preseruation_n of_o his_o person_n and_o statâ—e_n and_o such_o one_o as_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o no_o mean_n but_o only_o to_o god_n handy_a work_n nay_o i_o will_v conclude_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n by_o any_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o steal_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v steal_v it_o out_o of_o job_n his_o heart_n for_o although_o from_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o which_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o that_o have_v true_o god_n spirit_n be_v it_o in_o never_o so_o little_a manner_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o touch_v these_o bless_a realm_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n over_o